Chapter 1: Losing the one
Chapter Text
(Season 5 Episode 10: Lone Rat and Cubs)
The rat was surrounded.
The Kraang Droids sent after the mutants were circling him now, The cart of small mutated turtles left stranded behind him at the dead end of the sewers he had been running through.
too much was happening but Thinking through his options the Rat stood calm, watching as one of the kraang droids that looked deceivingly human stepped forward and sent out an order to the other droids around him and the children.
“Kraang will dispose of Rat Mutant but take little Mutants.” The suited Kraang spoke, The voice sounding more robotic than human but the words cutting through all the same.
A few Kraang Droids around responded to this command, giving their acceptance as they all posed to attack.
The Rat stood still, moving backward to retrieve a long sword from the cart behind him without taking his eyes off the Droids before him.
“Never.” The Rat spoke, Unsheathing the sword and stepping away as the kraang moved to attack.
The Droids were Quick but the Rat was faster taking out Kraang droid after droid as they attempted to get to the cart behind him.
Even with the numbers of the Kraang against him, the Rat fought well, ducking over the cart and moving away as the droids kept coming, leading them further and further from the Baby Turtles who seemed to be watching, intrigued by the action from the cart.
It didn’t take long for the rat to get his bearings on the situation, taking out one droid after another until the last one lay destroyed at his feet, His breathing heavy as he stood back from the mess of metal before him.
Leaving only the suited one who seemed to be out of his sight now.
He realized how far he was from the cart as he took in a breath, Scanning the room as he realized the last remaining Kraang was standing by the very cart he was to protect.
“LEAVE THEM BE-“ The Rat called as he dashed forward, jumping from where he had been fighting before to attack the last kraang, sending the cart across the sewer floor.
The Kraang was quick though, Using the momentum of the fall to make the rat discard the sword he had been wielding.
running out of options, the rat seemed to panic only for a moment while struggling to attack. An idea flashed over his face as he used his head as a weapon, smashing the top of his skull into the head of the robot in front of him as if it were a rock.
the attack seemed to stun the Kraang droid leaving it to let go of the Rat as He tried to free himself again, ripping the fleshy part of the Kraang out of the suit as he did.
the ringing in his ears from the blow was deafening as he moved to stand, scanning the sewer room again to find the cart and his turtles
He froze when he spotted it again, the cart now teetering on an opening in the sewer tunnel.
An opening to a sharp drop.
The rat moved quickly, jumping up from where he was and dropping the still-moving kraang as he ran, yelling something nearly unintelligible as he watched the cart slip from the edge.
The distressed chirps from the cart as it fell echoed from the walls of the sewers as the Rat jumped over the edge of the tunnel to follow them.
To save the turtles inside.
not realizing one had slipped from the cart before it fell.
and was left.
________________
Kraang Droid #94872637 Online…
Status Report: Kraang was briefly disconnected from the body but was quickly reinstalled. Rat mutant and Little mutants have disappeared but one Little Mutant was left. Orders?
Status received.
Orders from Kraang Prime: Return the little mutant to Dimension X for Testing.
Orders Received.
________________
Splinter shot from his cot on the floor of the dojo, a cold sweat beading down his back as he tried to get his breathing back under control.
The nightmare again, the night he brought the turtles home. But lost one.
the memory pledged his mind still as he moved to stand, needing confirmation that his other Sons and daughter were okay.
Making his way to the door of the dojo he peered out to the main room of the lair, his two sons and daughter were sitting around the Television he had found about a week back and gifted them for their 8th mutation day that had just passed.
Leonardo, his “eldest”, was sitting in the middle of the two rambling about the show that was on while flapping her hands as she spoke to express her excitement about certain parts.
Donatello, his more technical son, seemed bored with the show but watched nonetheless, pointing out flaws with the plot and earning himself a couple of glares from the turtle in blue.
Michelangelo, his more playful son, seemed to enjoy the show the same as his sister, exchanging theories on episodes to come while Donatello just listened.
Splinter himself let out a sigh as he watched, the sight of his children getting along always put the old rat at ease but the memory of the lost one still plagued him as he made his way back to the dojo, leaving the steady noise of the television and his daughter’s rambling behind him.
He crossed the dojo slowly, making his way to the small shrine he had built when they first found this place.
A small cracked terrarium was placed on the shelf before him, along with photographs he had kept from his old life and a red mask draped over the shelf.
The 4th Mask he had kept from the turtles
The one for the Turtle he lost.
Chapter 2: The device
Summary:
8 year old Donnie is allowed to go into the sewers with the help of Leo to find metal scraps.. and maybe something else..
Notes:
Notes from Z (author): ok- so this may or may not have been written while I was hyped up on meds for a car trip so if this sucks.. I’m sorry? ANYWAY! enjoy more story!! (DW we will get to see Raph soon- <3)
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): *me sitting back and watching the casual story build waiting for the waves of angst to finally come* hehe enjoy the calmness while you still can friends :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Donatello dragged his big sister down the sewer tunnels, running back and forth from the tunnel offshoots to look for metal and scraps as Leo followed quietly behind, groggy from sleep as Donnie had just woken her up about 20 minutes ago to go with him into the tunnels.
On their 8th mutation day about a week ago, Donnie had Begged splinter to allow him to go into the sewer tunnels beyond the lair.
Their father had always been very strict when it came to where they were allowed to go growing up.
Never wonder about the tunnels.
Never go up to the surface.
Mikey and Leo never had any issue with this other than the normal wanting somewhere bigger to run around or train but Donnie always wanted to go explore for tech!
Splinter would go into the sewers or up-top to find food or supplies when they were younger and would bring back metal scraps and old computer parts he found trashed in the tunnels for Donnie to mess with.
But when Splinter found a way to get up to the surface easier he stopped going into the tunnels altogether.
So Donnie getting his hands on parts and metal was way harder..
So when Splinter finally caved and said he could go as long as he took Leo or Mikey he was ecstatic!
It took a bit to convince Leo to go with him but he had finally done it the other day, getting her to promise she would tag along in the morning.
So here he was now, running from tunnel to tunnel to look for any scrap metal or old trashed computer parts.
He actually had some luck earlier and found an entire trashed laptop someone had apparently dumped near a sewer grate.
How someone could dump an entire computer was beyond him but it looked pretty beaten up so he could guess it broke or something.
Leo had the forethought to bring her messenger bag for storage so she was currently just following Don with the computer and some other scraps she had picked up.
Although she was still exhausted Leo did enjoy following around Don while he searched, the excited look on his face when he found another scrap piece or random junked phones was always fun to watch.
Although when he found the glowing triangle thing she got nervous…
Donnie had been a ways ahead of Leo for quite a bit now when he found the thing.
He had peaked his head around another tunnel entrance when he spotted a small magenta glow coming from next to one of the sewer openings, as if whatever it was had been dropped down it.
Donnie glanced back to Leo who was still a few tunnels down before he went to check it out.
It was a small device, just about the size of his hand. It was triangular in shape and looked as if it was made of very pristine metal with magenta lights in the corners.
The thing was gorgeous, although from what Donnie could see it didn’t seem to do anything.
There were no buttons, no opening, nothing-
It just looked like a solid triangle with lights.
Donnie wanted to try and take it apart when he heard his big sister's voice from down the hallways again, calling him back so they could head home.
As much as Donnie wanted to investigate the tunnels more he obliged, sticking the triangle in his palm and running back out to meet Leo.
Leo looked at the thing confused but didn’t ask about it other than a simple “What is it” but even Donnie didn’t know the answer to that-
Back at home, Donnie dumped the bag of scraps and old tech out on the table of his “lab” which was just one of the lair’s old rooms with a table and some old toys he had made when he was a kid and now some scrap metal.
It wasn’t much but he liked the place and he planned to make it look more like a Lab in time.
Leo took the bag back a little later and left him be, going to watch some TV show with Mikey before Splinter called them all for bed in an hour or so.
Donnie went immediately to tinker with the old laptop he had found but he couldn’t seem to let himself focus..
He wasn’t sure what it was but the little glowing triangle just kept drawing his attention-
So after about 10 minutes he gave up and decided to try and figure out what the thing was..
It looked exactly the same as before, the glow still strong around the corners and Donnie picked it up and turned it over in his hands a couple times.
He was 8 but he was smarter than most people he knew.. which weren’t many- but he still counted it!
Talking a small screwdriver he got his hands on some time back he tried finding any opening in the object, and corner he could pull apart.
The thing seemed completely solid though.
Even the edges with the lights seemed to just blend into each other-
Next test. Break-ability.
Donnie held the device up high, as high as he could at least, and threw the device down.
The thing bounced for a moment but nothing happened..
He threw it again.
Nothing.
Again?
Nope.
Aga-
“Hey Donnie what’s all the noise?” Donnie’s head snapped to the side when he heard a voice from the door, Mikey was standing there looking curious as to what Don was doing.
“Oh uh- Hey Mike-“ Donnie smiled at the turtle as he walked into the lab.
“What’s that?” Mikey’s small voice sounded genuinely curious as he walked closer to Don holding the device still.
“I don’t really know- I’m trying to see if I can break it.” Donnie looked at the device as he spoke, flipping it in his hands a couple times.
“Can I try?” Mike asked as he held his hand out.
“Sure, just don’t break anything else,” Donnie stated as he handed the thing over.
Mikey nodded and looked over the device before holding it above his head and using his entire body weight to throw the thing across the room.
The device hit a wall and bounced, going over the boy's heads as they ducked and bouncing again before it stopped. Mid-air.
Donnie watched the device in awe.
It froze.
About 3 feet in the air.
Attached to nothing.
Mikey was still ducked down as he looked up, eyes wide as he saw where the thing had landed.
“How-“ Mikey muttered before it moved again.
The corners of the device moved, seemingly detaching from the device and floating around it parallel to where they had been.
It seemed to be making a triangle in shape where the pieces were.
And it started glowing..
More than before, the thing seemed to make some sort of sheet of light between the pieces of the device.
like a triangular portal-looking thing..
Neither of the boys moved as they watched it.
The sheet of light was no bigger than one of the boy's heads but no one wanted to get close enough to measure.
“Hey Mikey where did you go?” Leo’s voice rung out from the main room as she got closer to the “lab”
Mikey and Donnie glanced at each other but no one responded.
“Hello is anyone-“ her voice cut off as she opened the door to the lab. Spotting the sheet of light floating in the middle of the room.
“WHAT DID YOU GUYS DO?!”
Notes:
(Had someone on my tumblr ask if they can make art already and my answer will always be absolutely <3 if you do PLEASE show us!!!)
Chapter 3: Bandages and Portals
Summary:
We see into dimension X and whats happening to the turtle there.
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): *glances at the clock* sleep? Nah- ANYWAY- enjoy! <3
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): I can’t express how excited I am for this fic yall, I’m just watching and waiting for the angst to start boiling 💀😈❤️
Chapter Text
The Turtle was quiet while the Kraang worked again.
It was the 3ed time in the last day or so that they had needed blood and tissue samples from him and at this point he was just trying not to flinch at every incision.
He was used to this of course.
Blood and tissue samples were nothing compared to normal tests but they still stung-
Especially when they were taking this much this often.
The samples only took a couple of minutes while the 8-year-old sat patiently, kicking his feet over the edge of the table as the droids finished up their sample collecting.
The turtle could put two and two together on why they needed so much recently, they had put him on some new chemical and needed samples of the results.
He wasn’t sure what it was, they never told him much, but he felt the results.
He always felt the results.
But that was beyond the point, right now he just wanted them to give him the normal bandages and meds so he could go back to his “room”
The small cell-like room he had made his own over the years.
The turtle was finally let go after a few more minutes of samples before being handed the proper medical supplies and kicked out of the medical room, being instructed to return to his cell.
The mutant wasn’t quite sure why they didn’t bother to walk him there even since he had grown more but he liked the time to walk, and the opportunity to wonder.
So long as he wasn’t caught.
Normally he would take “detours” around the facility before he headed back, wandering around the halls he already had memorized, avoiding the wondering droids while he walked.
Occasionally he would find the room they kept the “human artifacts” as it was labeled and would rummage through it for shiny or colorful things.
He wasn’t sure what humans were but he liked their stuff! It was always so cool or just straight-up confusing for no reason-
That’s how he got his hands on half the things that “decorated” his cell room.
But this time he be-lined for his room, wanting to get his arms wrapped before they started to sting too badly.
Speeding through the halls of the facility he was located in, he scanned through the other cells as he passed.
Empty as usual.
No one was ever brought here, he wasn’t even sure why the Kraang had other cells when since he was brought here no one had ever been in the other cells.
He arrived at the single cell, the door was open but he knew once he entered and the computer had confirmation it was him that had entered it would lock again.
He tried to figure out how to get it to stop a couple of times but he hadn’t been able to figure it out just yet although he didn’t really care much.
It’s not like there was much to do outside the cell anyway other than wonder.
And as much as he loved to do it, it was risky.
If he was caught and couldn’t come up with a proper excuse he was put in isolation.
There was nothing there.
He hated isolation.
So his wandering was limited to a minimum.
The turtle entered the cell and watched the door buzz shut and lock as he made his way to the wall on the far side, sitting down and starting to wrap his arms as he looked around his room.
The cell was small and barely decorated but he liked it, it was much more colorful than the rest of the facility.
He had things labeled “Christmas lights” hung around the walls, he had found a coil of them ages ago but he could never figure out why they were never bright as they looked like they were supposed to be.
But he liked the colors of the dark bulbs anyway.
He also had quite a few blankets and pillows he had snagged out of the “human artifacts” room that he had thrown around the room.
He wasn’t sure why he liked them so much but he knew he liked the colors and the warmth from them.
And last but not least he found blank books and writing utensils in the artifacts room.
He wasn’t sure what they were specifically made for but he used them for drawing.
Sketching out the droids and things he saw around him.
He liked the pass time.
And the drawings he then had to hang up around for more “decoration” and color around.
He was thinking about this all again as he was snapped back to reality by a sharp pain in his arms.
Focusing back on wrapping them again he lifted some of the bandage to see the open wounds left from the sample collecting next to the scabbed and healed over ones along his forearms and wrists.
Samples were always taken from the left.
Experiments were injected on the right.
It was the procedure.
Never questioned.
Never changed.
He finished wrapping his arms up before trying to move them again, wanting to grab one of his “sketchbooks” as he had dubbed them but the timing seemed to have other plans.
The turtle had scooted over to the small pile of art supplies when the light appeared.
About a foot of light similar to the portals he had seen created by the Kraang appeared by the wall, out of sight of the door.
The turtle froze.
The portal was small, tiny compared to the normal portals he saw.
He wasn’t sure how to react at first, the portals were made to take Kraang in and out of dimension X from specified areas.
what was one doing here?
The turtle slowly stood, inching towards the portal when he heard a loud voice come through.
“WHAT DID YOU GUYS DO?!” The turtle flinched hard at the scream.
The voice was weird-
All the droids sounded the same..
but this voice sounded completely different.
More high-pitch, like him they sounded young.
“Hello..?” The turtle spoke, voice raspy from little use.
Whoever was on the other side seemed to stop.
The turtle repeated himself “Is anyone there?”
“Who are you?” Another voice came through the portal, different from the first.
The turtle paused.
“What?” He responded again.
“Who are you? What’s your name?” The voice came through again, sounding curious.
“Uhm-“ he stuttered “turtle?”
“Turtles a weird name-“ yet another voice came through this one sounding younger than him, much higher.
“Well that’s rude-“ Turtle responded quickly, backing up from the portal.
“Oh!” The younger voice seemed to pause at the statement “Sorry, Sorry didn’t mean to be mean!”
They sounded nice.
Not as dead as the droids always spoke.
Who were they?
“How did you open this?” Turtle spoke again.
“I’m not sure, is this some sort of communication device? I was tinkering with it when it activated, where are you? I want to test how far this is going-“ the second voice started to ramble on before the first one that had yelled spoke again.
“Donnie, hush for a moment I think you’re overwhelming them-“ they paused for a moment. “One question at a time.”
“But Leo-“ The seconded voice, Donnie(?) seemed to whine before giving in “Fine. What is this?”
“It’s a portal-“ the turtle said matter-of-factly.
Three different woah’s came over the portal, as if whoever was over there had never seen a portal before.
“And where are you?” Donnie’s voice came through again.
“Uh..” Turtle contemplated lying but decided against it, reciting the same facility code he had been told so many times. “Facility T, Area 6351, Cell T1”
The silence was deafening as Turlte listened for any signs.
“Located where.” The Donnie Voice spoke again, very hesitant.
“Dimension X- duh..”
Chapter 4: Goodbye
Summary:
Turtle gets a name, but not everything is rainbows just yet-
(Tw: Mention of Medical Experiments/Child abuse)
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): for you guys thinking “oh yeah he’s going to jump through the portal and be ok!” I’m sorry- really sorry <3 if you haven’t read my other Fics you haven’t figured out I’m not that quick with happy endings >:)
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): We are Currently dipping our toes in the angst, so hold on folks it’s gonna be a bumpy ride lolz
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dimension X- duh..”
There was silence at the other end of the portal as the turtle spoke.
He wasn’t sure why they had stopped asking questions but the silence was eerie now.
“Hello..?” The turtle spoke again waiting for any sign they were still there.
“Sorry- sorry-“ the Donnie voice came through again, “my geography is a little rusty, what continent is that?”
“Hm?” Turtle hummed his confusion. “Turtles confused-“
“What?” The first voice, was their name Leo, spoke again “Did you just refer to yourself in the third person?”
“Uhm.. I don’t know? That’s how you say it-“ Turtle approached the portal again, sitting in the blanket pile next to the wall it was on unsure of where to be.
“No?” The Donnie voice spoke again “Basic grammar says it’s ‘I am Confused’.”
“Oh..” Turtle thought back to the grammar he was used to, how the droids always talked like that.. in ‘third person’ whatever that meant.
“Ok, my turn!!” The smaller voice spoke again, he didn’t have a name for this one but they sounded little “Why is your name Turtle?”
Turtle thought about the question-
“Don’t know..” he simply stated
“Are you a turtle?” The small voice asked.
“Maybe? They call me turtle mutant so I guess?” Turtle was unsure of the question.
“So you’re like us..?” Turtle heard the first voice, Leo he guessed, whisper before the smaller one seemed to overtake them.
“Well that’s pretty bland..” the smaller voice spoke in a quieter tone “Can I name you then?”
Turtle froze for a moment..
He had never really thought about names, all the droids and mother prime would just call him some version of ‘Turtle Mutant’ so he always called himself as such..
The idea of a name of his own sounded fun-
“Sure..” Turtle spoke hesitantly..
The small voice hummed as they seemed to think before the first one pipped up.
“Well as confusing as this is, which.. Donnie I want answers later- whoever this is they seem to be like us, as much as they described at least.” The voice paused, “why not name them something similar to us-“
“Ooh! Yeah!” The small voice sounded excited now “Something like what Dad named us!!”
Turtle listened quietly as they spoke, taking note of all the little differences in their speech.
Much different from anything he had ever heard before but it was a nice sound..
He liked listening to them talk-
Even if he was confused as to what this was, who they were, or all the random things he heard them mention it was still nice.
He was nearly spaced out when the smaller voice, he thought he had heard him called Mikey at some point, suddenly pipe up to talk to him directly again.
“I got it!” The Mikey voice was nearly shouting his excitement through the portal at this point. “We’re named after artists so you will be too!”
“Hm” Turtle hummed as he listened.
“Donnie got the book Dad used to name us and I found a cool one!” The small voice was so chipper, much louder than the others but still smaller nonetheless.
“Raphael!” He could hear the smile on the little one's face “Or just Raph-“
“Raph” the Turtle repeated, it sounded nice- like the color red in the darkened Christmas lights around his room or the old toys he would find in the human artifacts room.. Raph.
“I like it..” Raph spoke calmly through the portal from where he was sat.
“Yeah!” The Mikey voice changed from the portal “You’re one of us now!”
“As confusing as this all is I agree, welcome stranger.” The Leo voice spoke as well, more calm and steady but still soothing.
“Spirits I need to run so many tests-“ the Donnie voice popped up quietly as well, theirs sounding more melodramatic but still steady at times.
“We are not telling Dad about this.” The Leo voice stated before the other two chuckled, agreeing as well as Raph just questioned who “Dad” was-
—————————
The portal was not a temporary thing either from what the Donnie voice had found, after running a lot of tests he had relayed the information back to Raph on the other side.
The turtle was confused a bit by Donnie’s speech but seemed to get most of the words-
In a basic form, he had found that it was a small, two-way, non-traveling portal, trying to get objects or anything through it was a bust but they could talk and Raph could listen so he didn’t much care.
How it was activated was a mystery to all of them but it didn’t seem to be turning off anytime soon so they didn’t really question it.
Apparently, whoever “Dad” was to the others wasn’t allowed to see the portal.
Occasionally Raph would hear them hushing each other and covering the portal with some kind of fabric to hide it he could guess.
He asked once why they did it but the Leo voice changed the subject, muttering something about overprotectiveness before asking Mikey about something random.
They asked him a lot of questions as well, asking about where they were and who took care of them.
The questions were odd..
A lot about ‘families’ and stuff that made Raph think a lot..
‘A family’ wasn’t something he ever really thought about, he guessed Mother Prime would count but he wasn’t sure..
He only ever saw her over comms for check in’s on his progress for experiments.
He only called her Mother Prime because she insisted he had, he had no idea what the term meant..
So he ignored the questions, changing the subject whenever he could or directing them back at Mikey who was typically the one asking.
He didn’t like answering questions himself but he loved listening to the answers from the others and the stories that came out of them.
He couldn’t tell how many hours he would have let himself listen to the stories from the others, the details Leo would slip into Mikey’s rambling as Donnie would clarify any words Raph was confused about.
Their voices were comforting.
Like the warmth, he hadn’t felt for a long time.
But per his luck, nothing lasted.
—————————
The portal had been open for nearly 3 weeks now from Leo’s guess but Raph could have sworn it was longer.
Their talking has been steady for days with at least one of the others being near the portal with the exception of ‘bed times’ that they talked about.
Raph enjoyed it, listening to them ramble.
He never really said much back other than basic responses but he loved listening.
Whenever the droids could come to collect him for samples, injections, or whatever they never noticed the thing, staying outside the cell as they normally did.
Questions were asked whenever he got back as to where he disappeared too but Raph had gotten good at changing the subject, never giving more information than what was needed.
One specific day was the worst though.
The turtle had been cleared to be put on another experiment list.
One with more tests.
Fewer chemical tests.
More physical.
He was used to blood and skin samples being taken but this was worse.
Whole areas of skin were removed to test how quickly he would heal with little medical attention or non at all.
He would always return to his cell worse than before, with more tests run and fewer medical supplies given.
But when questions were asked, he was silent.
He wasn’t sure why he didn’t say anything.
He just didn’t.
Opting to do anything to take the attention off of where he was and why he sounded like he had been crying.
Anything to keep them from knowing what was happening, he figured it was normal to go through this.. so why tell them something they probably go through too?
He was just being weak.
One day he was called for tests again, taking the appropriate steps and making his way to the medical rooms.
Tests were done.
Injections given.
The subject was released back to his cell.
Normal.
As the Turtle made his way to his room though something felt off.
Like something was taken from him with no warning.
He wasn’t sure what it was until he saw the droids leaving his cell.
The turtle's heart dropped.
Watching the droids leave without a hint of recognition as they passed Turtle fell into a dead sprint for the cell.
Everything was the same.
Except the portal.
The small wall of light that had kept his mind at ease for this long was gone.
The voices missing.
The warmth ripped from him.
The others that stayed with him who’s whole time even when he refused to tell them anything, disappeared.
Had the droids found it?
Did they shut it down?
Why were they gone now..
He didn’t even get to say goodbye…
Notes:
More angst on Tumblr for any who want some extra hurt <3
(ALSO- we have an update schedule now, we will be updating Fridays and Mondays <3)
Chapter 5: New places
Summary:
Raph is given a new role in Dimension X, but what does that entail?
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): longer chapter to apologize for the others being so short- Anyway! We’re getting into some more world building but I swear it’s about to get good.. (and if you pay attention to the Kraang Logs it gives some foreshadowing maybe.. ;D)
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): Just knowing what’s coming next chapter, knowing the angst that is still to come is one of my favorite parts of being a the co-creator, happy reading yall <3
Chapter Text
(Time skip 3 years…)
———————————————
-Begin Kraang Update Logs-
———————————————
Subject: Mutated Turtle
Current subject age: 11 Earth years
Medical notes: N/A
———————————————
Major Experiments/Achievements:
Year 1 - Experiment Success - Breathing injection - Allows subject to breathe in dimension X atmosphere, necessary for growth and study.
Year 2 - Achievement - Speech - Subject able to make intelligible noises/speech although subject seems to not use this unless necessary or instructed. Good.
Year 2.5 - Achievement - Movement - Subject is able to use its hind legs to move around freely similar to Human anatomy, droid temporarily assigned to watch the subject so it doesn’t wander.
Year 5 - Experiment Failure - chemical injections - Subject was injected with a certain Chemical to enhance Vision - no Improvement noted outside a side effect of the subject's eyes appearing to glow in low/no lighting - reasoning inconclusive.
Ongoing - Experiment Success(?) - Blood and Tissue samples - keeping collections of mutagen in subjects' blood and tissue over the years - no changes seen.
Year 9 - Experiment Failure - Regeneration - Large Incision made around subject's left eye / Left leg removed at the knee to test regenerative abilities - no regenerative abilities noted - Subject uncooperative for 2 weeks post-op.
Year 9.5 - Experiment Success - Prosthetics - After failed Regenerative Test Kraang Prime ordered the Making and installation of a Prosthetic for the Subject - Prosthetic connector attached and Subject Healed well.
———————————————
Current Experiment:
Year 11 - Introduction to Earth - Kraang Prime has assigned the Turtle Mutant to Earth droid forces, subject needs to be introduced to Earth and trained on correct procedures before they can accompany droids to Earth for Collection/Exploration/Experimentation Missions.
Breather Acquired for Subject.
Sending Droids to escort the Subject currently.
———————————————
-End Kraang Update Logs-
———————————————
.
..
…
“Hey, Raph?”
Raph woke up quickly and bolted from the pile of blankets in the corner, not realizing his prosthetic wasn’t attached and promptly falling flat on his face before he could process the voice he had heard.
He opened his eyes from the floor and looked up again, scanning the room as his mind seemed to fully wake up.
Nothing.
The cell around him was empty as always.
The Turtle took a deep breath in as he processed that what he just heard had been only in his head, pushing himself off the ground and propping himself up so he was sitting against the wall next to him.
He took a moment to focus his mind on what he had heard, trying to recall who it sounded like.
He remembered the portal when he was smaller of course but over the 3 years since then, it had gotten fuzzy in his memories.
He hated that.
He was fine with forgetting everything else, he even welcomed it at times but he wanted to remember that.
Remember them.
But no matter how much he tried to voices sounded so fuzzy now.. so distant-
He let out a sigh as he gave up trying to figure out who it was and instead focused on his leg.
Kraang Prime had ordered an experiment 2 years ago to test “regenerative abilities” as she had put it but the test didn’t go as planned.
And now he was left with a huge gash across his face and a missing leg.
Kraang Prime ‘felt bad’ about it and ordered a prosthetics be made but still sucked-
But that was beside the point, couldn’t do anything about it now just had to live with it.
Just like the aftermath of every other experiment.
Like normal-
Raph was still stuck in this mind loop when he heard mechanical footsteps coming down the halls.
He hurried to install the prosthetic before he could stand up straight, waiting for the droids to get to the door so he could figure out what they needed.
He did so like clockwork as by the time he was stood up and balanced the droids came to the front of the cell, staring in at the turtle with robotic eyes.
Raph said nothing as he stood, waiting for orders or to just see if they were sent to check on something.
“Kraang, unlock the cell” the first droid spoke as the second one moved to open the room up to the hall.
“Subject Turtle Mutant of Cell T1, Step out. Kraang Prime has Requested you.” It spoke again as it backed up, allowing the turtle to step out after it.
The droids both turned in unison and started away from the cell, Raph following behind quickly as usual, keeping about a 2-foot difference between himself and the droids.
They took the normal turns around the facility until they got to the comms room, a circular chamber filled with screens and devices to communicate with other facilities and bases.
Raph had only been here occasionally when Kraang Prime, or “Mother Prime” as she always made him call her, wanted to speak with him.
The droids before him stepped to the side when they entered, leaving the turtle to stand on his own before the large screen in the middle of the room, currently with Kraang Prime’s face plastered on it.
“Mother Prime.” The Turtle spoke simply, letting the kraang before him know he was there and listening.
“Turtle” Kraang Prime’s voice came over the speaker loud, causing Raph to flinch a bit before straightening himself out. “to see you is good, I have an update on your status.”
Raph stood waiting for her to continue, knowing better than to speak when not given instruction.
“I have decided you would be more useful out and about than in that cell between tests, you are different from my other experiments as I have told you before.” She continued as the Turtle listened, “I am sending you with earth forces as a backup.”
Earth forces?
He had heard of the division before but he never really knew what it was, no one really told him much other than Kraang Prime but even she was vague about things. Luckily Kraang Prime continued with her explanation.
“I see your confusion, The earth forces are a group that does exploration and experimentation in another dimension close to ours.” She paused for a moment before clarifying once again, “The same dimension you were originally from before we brought you here to safety.”
Wait what? Raph’s mind started to circle, that information cleared up nothing in fact it did quite the opposite-
“You may speak, Questions I presume?” Kraang Prime guessed before Raph started.
“Yes Mother Prime, what do you mean by where I was originally from?” He wanted to ask so many more questions but drew it down to one, knowing better than to ramble.
“Earth is a dangerous place.” Kraang Prime started, “Your Original species are found there but they are dangerous, as well as the others that inhabit the dimension. It is a place not suited for a child, but I believe you have come to be competent enough to join the Earth forces.”
That answered a little but didn’t help the dilemma..
If it was a dangerous place that he was saved from, why were they sending him back?
and why now?
“Why do you need me there?” the Turtle spoke much softer this time, unsure if he was still cleared to speak.
“Because we are preparing the planet for an invasion.. to save it. And we need all the hands we can get.” Kraang Prime spoke, her very mushed face twisting in a horrid smile that sent a shiver down Raph’s spine. “I believe you have proved you are reliable enough to go with them.”
“Can you do that?” she spoke again.
“Yes. Mother Kraang.” Raph replied, his head nodding as he stepped back.
“The inhabitants are a danger to you and us all.” The words cut deep with a threat as Raph was ushered out with the droids again.
“Don’t make me rethink this.”
—————————
Things after that happened quickly.
Raph half-expected to be taken back to his cell but quickly figured out that wasn’t the case, the droids instead taking him down a hall he didn’t completely recognize.
He followed behind, scanning the halls for any differences but found none of the same metallic walls and neon lights as everywhere else just in a different direction.
Until they got to the crossover, the large door that lead out of the facility.
Raph had seen it before and even used it when the droids would take him out when he was younger to teach him about where he was, as Kraang Prime insisted he know what was outside and how to navigate it.
The droids punched in a code and the doors opened, the gray dirt and Magenta skyline greeted him as the droids stepped out.
He looked over to the crystal-like “trees” as they were called lining the facility, he always liked the look of them but he didn’t dare touch them after finding out they were basically explosive..
he looked back to the droids and noticed he had lagged behind them, nearly tripping over his own prosthetic he jumped to catch up before they noticed.
He did semi-gracefully just as the droids got to the door of the base next door.
Raph had seen the base many times before but he had never been inside, simply never given a reason to.
The droids punched in another code and entered the base as Raph followed into the same metallic hallways as seemed to be in every base or facility.
The long hallways stretched on just the same as Raph started to wonder why he was even being taken here again.
After a while of following the droids though a room soon appeared at the end of the hall, not like one of the medical rooms or the comms but larger, lined with what looked like weapons he had seen the droids around the facility use before.
And a portal..
He had seen portals before but they were much smaller, created simply so one or two droids could pass at a time before it closed. But this one seemed permanent, much larger than the rest with droids seemingly crossing out and into it without a second thought.
He looked at the thing with wonder, watching the pink and purple swirls in the light as he tried to keep his focus on anything else.
The droids he was to follow stopped once they got inside, ushering the Turtle to a suited droid by one of the many sets of weapons and other things around the room.
He had seen the suited droids before, they were few and far between in the facility he was in but they had appeared every once in a while.
They must be the Earth's forces.
Raph watched the suited droid as he approached as instructed, standing before them as the droid watched.
“Turtle Mutant.” The Suited Droid spoke, Its voice was still robotic but had less of an echo-like tone than the others.
“Sir.” Raph simply replied, waiting for instructions or any kind of explanation on what was happening.
“Kraang was informed that Kraang Prime has assigned one known as Turtle to the Earth Force.” They spoke in a very long speech before the droid moved to the wall, seemingly taking something down.
“This will allow you to breath in the place known as Earth’s atmosphere.” They spoke again before handing him a small choker-like device with something that looked like it was going to stab into his neck when he wore it.
“This time is just a test to see if you are able to adjust to the place called Earth’s atmosphere and testing of basic abilities.” The droid repeated before turning to the portal, waving his hands to the droids that had escorted the Turtle there to follow as well.
Raph watched as they came up behind him, following the turtle and the suited droid toward the portal.
Anxiety spiked in the turtle as he approached it, the look of the portal starting to freak him out as he got closer.
he quickly remembered the device and pressed it to his neck, hearing the thing close around his neck and feeling the stab of something to his throat.
He winced at the pain and tried to ignore the instinct to rip it right back off as the droids continues to push him towards the portal.
Why was this all happening so fast?!
Before he knew it the portal was right before him, he watched the suited droid step through and disappear right as he was pushed in as well by the droids now behind him.
He closed his eyes quickly and tried to focus on his footing as he stepped through.
The cold air around him growing colder and the sounds of droids being replaced by beeping and distant footsteps as he passed through.
the droids behind him seemed to stop pushing him forward as he slowly attempted to open his eyes.
Everything around him was so much darker than the room he had just left, tall cube-like buildings surrounding him as he seemed to be in between two of them.
It was cold, colder than dimension X, and much louder.
He was used to near silence all the time so the sudden loud sounds of what was around him nearly hurt his ears.
He slowly straightened himself out again though, getting used to the noises and the temperature before he let out the breath he seemed to be holding and noted that with the help of the device around his neck, he seemed to be able to breathe.
not focusing on the droids in front and behind him he looked around again, this time seeing all the little details.
Like the dots in the sky..
And the neon lights everywhere..
Someplace he was not familiar with.
Earth.
Chapter 6: Earth
Summary:
Raph decides to wander off and explore for a bit, as long as he is back before the droids notice what could possibly go wrong?!
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): we get more lore <3 hehe anyway this chapter we get to see another one of Raph’s (future) Friends! + some evidence that Kraang Prime might not be the best with kids >:)
Notes form Ghost (CoCreator): Ahh my favorite part. The beginning of the oh so wonderful angst….ANYWAY! Happy reading!!
Chapter Text
Earth..
the 11-year-old’s eyes shot left and right, scanning everything he could possibly see from where he was standing in between the 3 droids.
The place was honestly gorgeous, all be it loud and kind of smelly-The turtle wanted to see what was beyond the confines of the droids around him and walk beyond the buildings but he was stopped, attention snapped back to the suited droid as they started to speak again.
“This is New York, Earth City 914” The Droid Deadpanned the information like it was second nature. “This is the city Kraang has found the humans most active, so kraang has decided to send kraang here for exploration and study of the place called New York.”
Raph nodded along, half listening while watching the place around him still.
“Kraang Prime has assigned the one known as Turtle Mutant to the Earth forces with Kraang” The droid continued to drone on as it turned away from Raph to face the way ahead.
It started to head down the path as the droids behind Raph followed as well, passing the slower-walking turtle as he listened.
Raph’s attention stuck to the suites Droids words for only a couple more steps before his mind started to wonder again, looking around the small dark area he was in.
He glanced at the droids, and a thought crossed his mind..
He always followed behind the droids.. but when did they never check he was there.
A smile grew on the young turtle's face as he slowly came to a stop behind the moving droids.
Theoretically, if we just left now and was back in a couple of minutes the likelihood hood of them noticing was slim..
He watched the droids continue on, leaving him behind with no clue as he slowly backed up..
A couple of minutes couldn’t hurt-
Raph looked around the area he was in, two buildings on each side with some sort of metal contraption on one to his right.
He was trained with the basics back on Dimension X.. climbing up that metal thing couldn’t be too hard-
The Turtle backed up to the opposite wall, glancing to the droids that had long since left the area before he turned back to the building, taking a running start and jumping to the metal thing.
He expected to jump at least 3 stories given the gravity he was used to but quickly figured out that was not the case here, just barely grabbing onto the first rickety metal platform.
Raph pulled himself up, wincing at the creaking noise the platform was making as he moved but pressed on anyway, using the bars to climb to the top of the building slowly.
The turtle glanced back one last time before pulling himself onto the top of the roof, checking to make sure the droids hadn’t noticed anything.
Luckily they looked clueless as he stood up on the top of the building, finally giving himself a sec to look around from the top.
The city around him was amazing..
The sky was a dark gray now but was spotted with little bits of light, Raph could have stared at those alone for hours but pried his eyes away to look down over the roof.
Looking down over the streets was weird, the height might have been messing with him but everything looked small, the few people out were like little sticks he could fit in his hand..
And the neon lights were amazing..
Lights of all colors and patterns spread over the street below and the city before him.
Raph was still mesmerized by the lights when he heard a noise behind him, his head snapped around as he saw the only door on the roof start to creak like someone was opening it.
The turtle didn’t take a moment to even see what it was before he was sprinting, taking a jump off the side of the building.
If the gravity here was like dimension X then he would be fine landing-
But it wasn’t.
The realization that he wasn’t slowing kicked in fast as Raph sucked in a sharp breath, preparing for a harsh landing.
And it did come but not as harshly as he thought-
When he hit the ground he seemed to land on something, the noise of it rattling through his skull before he could even process the pain..
It didn’t actually hurt that much though.?
It almost felt soft? But not pillow soft-
And it stunk.
Raph opened his eyes slowly, attempting to get the rattling of his brain to stop before he looked around..
He landed in some sort of bin, a big metal bin filled with what looked like large plastic bags-
The whole thing stunk as Raph attempted to shuffle himself out of it, sort of succeeding as he somehow rolled out and landed on his shell with a thud.
The turtle groaned as he sat himself up, looking over at the bin he seemed to crawl out of as he checked himself over for injuries..
Other than some extra pain where his leg and prosthetic met he seemed to be ok, and the pain was bearable so he ignored it, hopping back to his feet as he wiped himself off.
He seemed to be in between another two buildings as he looked around, noting a small door on the side of one only a couple 10-15 feet away from him.
Raph was about to turn back to the main Street figuring it was about time that he head back before he was caught when the door beside him opened.
Fight or flight seemed to fail him now as instead of running he froze, watching the door swing open as yelling seemed to echo through the alley-
“DON’T EVEN THINK ABOUT COMING BACK HERE TONIGHT-“ a loud deep voice came from the doorway as Raph’s Legs seemed to agree with him now and he ducked behind the bin he had just crawled out off.
A small shadowy figure was thrown into the alley, the shouting cutting off as the door closed quickly and loudly.
Raph wasn’t sure what just happened or what to do-
Instinct said run, Kraang Prime had told him this place was dangerous but what was he doing?? Running around anyway!
He wanted to listen to instinct and run. But his mind had to know who it was..
The turtle peaked his head around the bin, watching the small figure that was just thrown getting up surprisingly unharmed and brushing themselves off.
‘Great. Now that you know that they’re ok you can leave.’ The small voice in his mind shouted as Raph agreed and turned to leave a small area.
But just by his luck as he turned to sprint his leg seemed to malfunction, something not that uncommon but still annoying-
The turtle tripped out the non-moving leg and hit the ground once again.
Realizing he had just basically put himself right beside whoever was just thrown out he opted for the best chance of survival of all this.
Hide.
Raph pulled himself completely into his shell, prosthetic leg and all as to keep himself out of the way-
“Hello?” A much smaller voice came from beside him, a shadow from the small figure he had just seen moving slowly towards the shell now just sitting on the alley floor.
“I hope you know I just saw that-“ they spoke again, as Raph started to panic.
The turtle shut his eyes and tried to hold his breath, hoping whoever was next to him was dumb enough to just leave him be-
He heard the figure get closer, listening to whoever it was kneeling beside the shell laying a hand on the back as they spoke again.
“The curling-up thing was cool! How did you do that?” The figure spoke again as Raph kept still. “Be real helpful when dealing with my dad-“
Maybe if he just kept still they wouldn’t know he was alive..
“Are you ok?”
The words echoed as Raph listened, still holding his breath as he waited for whoever it was to leave.
He heard the figure stand up, hoping it was to leave but quickly throwing that option out the window when he felt himself being hoisted up by the shadow.
“You probably don’t feel safe in some random alleyway” the Voice spoke as they started to walk, shell held tight to their chest “I’m going to take you to my hideout-“
Panic was an understatement for what Raph was feeling now, some random figure in a dimension he knew was dangerous was now taking him somewhere he didn’t know-
Fear was a better word for it.
—————————
Before he knew it had been set down again, from what Raph could hear around him he didn’t seem to be outside anymore, and from what he could feel he had been placed somewhere soft..
He heard the figure move across from him and plop themself down as well, humming some tuneless song as they scooted themselves next to the shell again.
“You’re safe here if you want to come out..” The voice spoke from next to him, like they were trying to coax a child out from under their blanket.
Technically he could run-
Just pop out and book it!
But he didn’t know where he was anymore, or even if his prosthetic was going to work or not..
Ok, running is off the table.
Maybe? Negotiation?
“How do I know you aren’t going to attack?” Raph spoke, his voice low and scratchy from the breather device around his throat.
“Attack you?” The voice seemed to chuckle at this before pausing, realizing the turtle wasn’t kidding.
“I’m not going to hurt you I promise..” they spoke again, this time a little more sincerely.
Raph didn’t completely believe the words but waited another moment anyway before slowly popping his head out, glancing around the place before fully rolling out of his shell.
The place around him was small, like some rundown room in an old building.
It was covered in pillows similar to his cell although here also had some sort of screen and boxes hooked up in one corner and what looked like very packaged food in another.
“Woah-“ Raph heard the human figure next to him gawk at the Turtle before them, “you're really cool-“
Raph turned to look at the person, flinching back and grabbing a pillow next to him to hold up as he realized how close the person was.
“Sorry! Sorry- didn’t realize I was the close, you ok?” The person spoke as they backed up so they weren’t invading the turtle's space.
Raph slowly moved back into a sitting position, holding the pillow he had grabbed close to his plastron before glancing over his prosthetic to make sure nothing was obviously broken.
It looked fine but it had failed him before so he wasn’t sure-
“What are you?” The curious voice came from the other person again, Raph glancing over to get a good look at who had brought him here.
A small boy, about his age, sat across from him staring intently at the turtle as he waited for an answer.
The kid was barely his height, with shaggy black hair that was haphazardly held out of his face by a black bandana, the kid seemed to be missing one of his two front teeth and had small freckles all along his face.
His clothing seemed paint and dirt splotched, whether that was on purpose or not was beyond Raph but the kid wore it well.
When the turtle didn’t respond the Kid across from him took it as a sign to introduce himself instead.
“Names Casey- Casey Jones!” The kid did a little salute before looking back at the turtle “Who are you?”
“Turtle Mutant, Cell T1” Raph repeated off memory, not taking in the confused look the kid, Casey?, shot him after.
“Wha-“ Casey paused for a moment, thinking before he continued “Well I guess that explains the shell-“
Raph nodded as he watched Casey piece things together.
“So.. you’re a turtle. With a metal leg?” Casey questioned, as he watched the turtle's eyes dart to his leg.
Raph simply nodded again.
“Don’t you have a name..?”
The question echoed.. Casey’s voice sounding more like the small one from the portal before he remembered where he was..
Raph was about to answer when he heard the footsteps..
Footsteps he had memorized-
The droids-
How had he forgotten about the droids?!
Raph dropped the pillow he was holding, jumping up to his legs, which luckily worked, and booked it to a small door in the tiny room.
“Woah, dude where are you going?” Casey hopped up as well behind him.
He had to get out there to the droids but if the droids saw the human then they might take him as well..
Kraang Prime said this place was dangerous but he hadn’t done anything to hurt him..
Raph had to keep this kid safe-
Raph turned back to the kid, holding a hand up to his mouth in a motion to shush him.
Casey seemed to understand and closed his mouth fast, his eyes narrowing as he watched the door.
“Stay.” Raph spoke a single word before he grabbed the doorknob
“But-“ Casey made an effort to stay behind him but the glare it earned him was enough for Casey to get the message.
“Stay safe turtle dude-“ Casey spoke once more as Raph nodded, opening the door and booking it as far from the small makeshift room in some abandoned building as he could.
He was still running when one of the droids grabbed him.
The suites droid was beside him, lifting the turtle by the arm as he hissed.
“Turtle Mutant Secured. Kraang returning to Dimension X” the droid spoke as it started to walk.
Raph had gotten far enough from the room before but he saw it again as the droid dragged him back.
Glancing over to the small door, now creaked open only an inch.
And a set of small worried-looking brown eyes staring back..
—————————
Raph berated himself the whole way back.
He was supposed to explore for a couple of minutes!? And now he was going to pay for it-
He had gotten in trouble for little things over the years but nothing this big..
As much as he hated to admit it.
He was terrified.
The track back to the portal seemed to drag on but eventually he was back-
His breather was discarded as they took him back to the comms room, throwing the turtle down to the floor before Kraang Prime on the screen.
“The one Known as Turlte mutant was found trying to escape assigned Droids.” The suited droid spoke, the words ringing in his ears.
“Wait- wait no! I wasn’t trying to escape I-“ the words caught in his throat “I was just exploring! I was going to come back I swear!”
“Silence-“ the word cut through the room. Raph’s voice shutting off immediately as he watched the screen.
“I told you that Earth was dangerous and you still decided to try and run away-“ Kraang Prime repeated back.
“Please- I wasn’t running!” The turtle's voice shook.
“What did I say about speaking.” Kraang Prime reminded him before continuing.
“Attempted escape from Dimension X is a highly punished crime.” She spoke, the words dripping with venom.
“Luckily for you, I’m forgiving..” Kraang Prime looked down to the turtle, “Tell me you won’t make the same mistake again.”
“I won’t- I promise I wasn’t trying to leave” Raph was still rambling when he noticed tears streaming down his face..
“Stop it with the crying.” Kraang Prime spat, “And the rambling you know better than to speak more than needed.”
“I’m sorry..” Raph repeated over and over “I’m sorry, I’m sorry..”
“Get the breather.” Kraang Prime sent a command to the suited droid by the door, the droid quickly moving to leave the room.
“You will continue to train with the Earth forces but use this as a warning.” Kraang Prime continued to speak. “If you ever pull something like this again. The consequences will be astronomically worse.”
As she spoke the suited droid entered again. A small metal mask-like device in its hands as it approached the turtle, still on his knees on the ground.
“Let this be a learning experience.” Kraang Prime muttered as the suited droid grabbed the turtle from behind, locking the face mask onto him and bolting it into place.
Raph panicked, fight or flight kicking in as he clawed at the mask over his mouth.
It was tight-
It was hard to breathe..
Why was it so hard to breathe-
“This is another breather. It will give you the ability to breathe both here and on earth for your training, but most of all.. it will keep that pesky rambling and crying of yours under control.” Kraang Prime stated, watching the young turtle try anything and everything to get the mask off.
“Now you will know better.” She finally said, the comms shutting off as the room went dark.
The mask around Raph’s nose and mouth was physically suffocating, keeping his mouth shut but allowing him to breathe non the less.
He knew better than to disregard orders.
And now he was here.
He knew better.
Raph wouldn’t let himself make that mistake again.
Chapter 7: Turtles?
Summary:
The three turtles are allowed to go up to the surface for the first time!! But what they are going to find might not be what they expected..
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): Currently at my grandparents for a while so my sleep schedule is even worse because I'm trying to write these at night <3 but still- now we are finally getting into the main story so buckle up loves!
Notes from Ghost (Co Creator): Not much Angst at all in this chapter so you can save your tears, hope y’all are enjoying our story so far! Happy reading!!
Chapter Text
(Time skip, 4 years. Current year: 2012)
“Happy mutation day!”
The words echoed through the lair, voices happy as Splinter listened to his children laughing from the other end of the table in the kitchen.
They had all gathered for dinner when his youngest had brought out an odd-looking cake, shocking his other son and daughter who quickly figured out it wasn’t really a cake but thanked Mikey anyway.
“Ahh yes, 15 years ago today our lives changed forever and we became the unlikeliest of families-“ Splinter spoke, his smile wide but his words tinging a little sadness in his gut.
“Can you tell us the story again?” His youngest spoke again, eyes lighting up as he watched.
“I have told you it many times over..” splinter smiled, not really wanting to run through the twisted version of the story he told his children.
As far as the turtles knew there had only been three of them from the pet shop, three of them mutated, and three of them raised under Splinter's careful watch.
He didn’t want to call it a lie.. he wasn’t lying about the story. Just.. changing some details and leaving some parts out-
“Please? PLEASE-“ Mikey started to beg, Splinter thought it through but gave in..
“Very well-“ he spoke, the smile on his youngest face making it worth it. One more lie..
“Many years ago when I was still human..” splinter started, running his way through the story..
As his sons and daughter knew, they had been bought from a pet store, three baby turtles. Their father had been bringing them back when he passed an odd man on the street..
Something felt off about the man, so their father decided to follow trying to figure out why he felt so odd about the man he had bumped into.
He followed the man to an alleyway, where the man appeared to meet another, looking identical to the first.
Their father had attempted to get closer, trying to figure out the reason for the meeting but his presence was seen, a small rat running by his feet and nearly tripping him..
When the man he had followed saw him he spoke, talking in an odd robotic way repeating words over and over as he approached trying to grab their father.
Their father had tried to fight them, more appearing behind him as he defended himself..
One of the men seemed to be carrying some sort of liquid, a glowing ooze in a canister.
In their father's fight to get away, the canister was thrown, shattering on the ground and splashing on both him and the turtles that had fallen from his steady grasp on the enclosure.
The other men ran.. evacuating before much else happened, but seeing the mutation. Logging the mutation.
Leaving the now newly mutated Rat and Turtles on their own..
Splinter left out the rest, not leading on to tell them about the rest.
The fight.
And the loss of their brother.
Be brought the story back to the canister he still had, the one he held on to..
“That was the beginning of our life together, it was the mysterious substance in this canister then in a way..” he paused, looking at the cracked canister he held before his sons and daughter. “Gave life to us all.”
“Mom-“ His youngest grabbed the canister holding it to his face as he chuckled, the oddness also earning some eye rolls from the other two.
“So father!” His oldest daughter spoke up, “Now that we’re 15.. I think we’re finally ready to go up to the surface don’t you?”
Splinter's smile faulted for a moment, he knew the dangers of going up top.
In the back of his mind, he knew his children were probably ready to go up, he had been training them over the years in self-defense but worry still plagued him..
“Yes..” he spoke, the turtles cheering for a moment before he finished his sentience, “and no-“
A couple groans were heard as they all grumbled, his middle child in purple muttering “I hate when he does that..”
“You have grown powerful, but you are still young..” he glanced at the grumbling teens in front of him “You lack the maturity to use your skills wisely.”
“So.. father, isn’t that just no?” Donnie spoke from behind him as Splinter stood up, walking to the side of the table.
“Yes! And no..” he chuckled at his own vagueness as he continued “wisdom comes from experience..”
He thought back to his own ‘experience’ of the world up top.. the constant hiding and fighting for survival.
“and experience comes from making mistakes.” Splinter winced at his own words.. the mistakes he made haunting him still.
“So in order for us to gain the wisdom.. we have to make the mistakes!” His middle child smiled at him “So we can go?”
“No..”
“And yes?” Don asked
“No.” Splinter repeated. His voice staying mellow as his son groaned-
“Dad-“ Leo spoke again, “we know you’re trying to protect us.. but we can’t spend our whole lives hiding down here.”
The words buzzed in splinters mind..
He trusted his children he really did, he knew the kind of power and talent they held and he was so proud of them for that..
But the red mask haunted him..
The memory of his lost ones holding him back.
He wanted to protect them, just how he never got to protect his lost son and his late daughter Miwa..
But he knew keeping them down here was not right.
And he believed in his children more than anything..
He opened his eyes to see all three of his kids before him, all jokingly in a sitting pose begging him to let them explore.
Splinter let out a long sigh, “You may go.. tonight.”
The turtles hopped up all cheering before his youngest held up his hand.
“High three!” Mikey shouted and all of them did, turning to high three before they rushed off to their rooms. Thanking their father as they did.
—————————
A couple hours later Leo was sat in front of their old TV, tapping her hands on her knee pads as she watched Space Heroes.
“Gentlemen I have a bold and daring plan!” She spoke, mimicking the words from the characters as he sat up shaking her hands out as he watched.
She loved the show, she had been watching and rewatching it since they had gotten the TV years ago and it never ceased to make her feel better when she was anxious.
Donnie walked in a little later, glancing at the TV before heading to the kitchen, grabbing his usual “#1 Scientist NERD” coffee mug that Mikey had defaced years ago with a red marker.
Grabbing the coffee and heading back out to sit with Leo as he was bored waiting for when they were to leave.
On his way to the large indent in the floor they used as a couch he spotted his younger brother trying to sneak into his lab.
“Mikey step away from the lab.” He deadpanned as he watched Mikey stick out his tongue at him.
“But I need something!” Mikey muttered as he watched Donnie sit next to Leo who was still watching the show but also had her eyes on both brothers.
“Whatever you need it can wait until I’m in there,” Donnie spoke as Mikey huffed, slumping his way over to the couch as well and falling backward onto the pillows so he was facing the TV upside down.
Splinter made his way out of the dojo, looking over the turtles before calling them to get their attention.
“It’s time..” he spoke and watched as they all lit up, smiling as they ran to grab their respective weapons they had been trained with over the years.
Leo grabbed her twin katanas
Mikey grabbed his nunchucks
And Donnie ran to his Bo staff
Before splinter knew it they were lined up before him.
He chuckled at the sudden spike of energy before he spoke “You are going up to a strange and hostile world”
“You must maintain awareness at all times,” Splinter repeated back to them, checking them each over to make sure they had everything.
“Hai sensei!” They all spoke, the title not used often other than in training. They turned to leave but Splinter spoke again..
“Stay in the shadow-“
“Hai sensei!”
“And Don’t talk to strangers!”
“Hai sensei.”
“Everyone is a stranger!”
“Hai sensei-“
They rushed off this time, not giving their father enough time to change his mind..
“Make sure you go before you leave!” He called back before they left fully “The restrooms up there are filthy!”
“Dad!” They all called back, abandoning the formality of it.
Splinter chuckled at the reaction, watching them go.
“Good luck my children.” He muttered mostly to himself as they booked it out of the lair.
As much as he wanted nothing more than to follow them and keep them safe he knew he had to let them go some time.
He just hoped they would come back safe.
—————————
The portal to Earth opened, Raph watching it as it did from behind the droid squadron he was supposed to be a lookout for.
Always the lookout.
He didn’t mind the job, he liked sticking to the roofs and watching the city while the others worked.
The droids in front of him started to move, marching their way through the portal to a wear-house the kraang had taken over.
Apparently they had partnered up with some Human to collect scientists for some reason. He didn’t really listen close to the details.
The human they had partnered up with was a guy named Snake, tall lanky dude who looked like he hadn’t drunk water in years.
Raph followed the group until they got to the van, the droids had been called because one of the scientists they needed was spotted a little bit away and they needed a pickup team.
Which means Raph was just back up encase the scientist tried to fight back too much, though they rarely did.
He hopped into the passenger seat next to Snake while the other suited droids got in the back, watching the human look him up and down like gutter trash.
“Why they send you again?” Snake spat, glaring at the turtle as he sat back against the seat.
Raph just glared.
Even if he wanted to answer his breather mask was on tight, but he didn’t want to talk to this guy anyway.
The guy just rolled his eyes and sighed, starting the van to drive to the location they had been given.
The drive was surprisingly short, Raph watched the road while they went and saw when they approached the targets.
It was a girl, looking about his age and what seemed to be her parent, another lanky dude but this guy had red hair-
He waited for the van to stop, watching snake jump out of the van and the droids to open the back, basically ambushing the poor guy.
Raph just waited, arms crossed in the passenger seat, these takedowns were typically pretty quick so there was no point in moving.
He was honestly shocked they even took him on these missions still-
He was messing with a small loose screw on his prosthetic when he saw them.
Three dark figures jumping down from a rooftop across the street..
At first he was amused, thinking it was just some dumb teenagers that thought they could save the guy. He had seen one or two of them try before but the droids typically just knocked them out and left them for someone else to find.
But then he got a better look..
The windows on the van were tinted to the point no one could see in, which according to the books Raph had snatched out of the human artifacts was pretty illegal, although it gave him a better visual from where he was.
The figures had landed themselves around the van, facing off against a droid or two each but they looked odd..
Not like the normal humans he has seen before, more bulky but still shorter.
Raph watched them for a moment, two of them disappearing behind the van and one still facing a droid on the other side of him.
He took the chance to book it, hopping out of the van and making his way over to the nearest fire escape, as he learned they were called, climbing up to the roof so he could get a better look at them.
The height made it easier to see around the van and spot the attackers much better, plus the roofs are where he typically hung out on longer missions, as this one looked like it was going to be.
Raph glanced over the edge, watching the younger human girl get caught in between some of the droids and one of the attackers, a turtle from the looks of it..
Wait.. backtrack. turtle?
Like him?
Beyond confused, Raph thought back to Kraang Primes words.. she had spoken before about him coming from Earth but he had never seen any actual turtle mutants here before..
And he never saw anything about mutated turtles in the books he “borrowed” either, only ever small ones that looked like they could fit in your hand!
Was this normal?
Were they just rare??
Judging by the girl's scream when she saw said turtle he could guess they weren’t very common around here at least..
Raph shook his head a bit, trying to clear his mind and focus on what was happening.
He could request information about this later through the written reports.. right now he was just trying to figure out if he was to get involved or not.
As shocking as it was to see three other mutant turtles he was more just amused at how they fought.
Sitting down on the edge of the rooftop he watched the turtles get their shells handed to them-
They could fight well on their own but Raph could see what the issue was, they kept trying to fight in each other's spaces and because of that kept beating each other up more than the droids.
He was holding back laughter at the ones with the blue and purple masks, as the blue one’s katanas kept getting in the way of the purple one’s bo staff.
Raph recognized the weapons as well from another book he snatched from the artifacts room.
Traditional weapons used by ninja, he liked reading about them and how they fought but these guys needed some better lessons..
Personally, the only defense he was equipped with was a small taser and a knife but he knew how to use them each well so he never minded.
Raph watched the purple turtle get thrown backward into the orange one as the droids got in the van and left with the scientist and the girl-
And they left him behind. Great.
He saw one of the droids left behind as well and decided to just tag with it, as long as he was near one of them he wouldn’t get punished for separating..
Keeping to the roofs he watched the blue and purple turtles run behind where the van had gone, seemingly trying to chase it although he wasn’t sure how they expected to catch up to a van.
But one of the turtles stayed..
Raph watched the small orange-masked turtle close as the turtle got up from where they had just been thrown with the purple one.
They stretched for a moment before starting to walk toward where the others had gone before the last droid seemed to spot them.
Watching the turtle shout something as they threw their nunchucks around was amusing, even more so when they tried to attack with them and just had them taken by the droid instead-
The turtle turned and booked it, realizing they were outmatched but the droid quickly followed, running full speed.
Raph quickly jumped up to follow, hopping from roof to roof to try and stay close to the thing..
If he lost sight of the droid and it left he was going to be in deep shit with Prime..
—————————
Mikey ran as fast as his legs could take him down an alley, not realizing It was a dead end-
Turning back around Mikey cussed under his breath, watching the guy he had just tried and failed to fight come down the alley behind him.
Realizing he only had one side of his nunchuk left he clicked the button on it as a blade came out, holding it up as his last means of defending himself.
The guy approached as Mikey held a hand over his eyes, swinging the blade around like crazy to get the guy away.
He felt when it had hit something, hearing a buzzing coming from the guy as he opened his eyes again-
The man was holding his face and backing up, Mikey panicked for a moment thinking how much Leo was going to Kill him if she found out he killed a human..
But when the man fell there wasn't any blood there..
Mikey approached cautiously, looking the suited man over for wounds.
There wasn't any blood and the man was on his side so Mikey couldn't see where he hit.
He used his foot to kick the guy over, nearly jumping out of his shell when he saw his face-
The guy's face has been torn off in the front but it wasn't to a skull and there wasn't any blood like he expected.
Instead it seemed to be robotics, wires and a metal skeleton poked out of the body as Mikey froze.
“Dude that's all kinds of wrong-” Mikey nearly yelled, mostly to himself as he looked back over the dead-looking robot- thing-
He kicked at the suit again, not sure what else to do.
Mikey nearly screamed when he heard a loud hiss-like noise come from the body, watching a small chewed bubble gum-looking thing jump out of the stomach.
The tiny thing looked right at him, looking like it was about to jump on his face before it seemed to hear something above and scurry away.
Mikey was now beyond terrified as he watched it run, not sure how else to react with this new information..
I mean.. At least he didn't kill anyone..?
Mikey shook himself out for a sec, trying to get the panic to chill before he attempted to find his siblings when he heard someone above.
His head snapped to the roof, panic starting again before he saw the shell.
Mikey breathed a sigh of relief figuring Don or Leo had come to find him, he hopped to the fire escape quickly, making his way to the roof so he could tell them what he had just seen-
“Dudes you won't believe this!” Mikey started shouting as he hopped to the roof brushing himself off as he made his way to them.
“Those robot guys we fought?! Their..” Mikey was cut off when his gaze lifted, making eye contact with the turtle in front of him now..
Definitely not Leo or Donnie.
The turtle blinked at him, backing up like they were about to turn and run at any minute.
They were covered in bandages and metal armor that looked like it could have been made with the same materials from the robot he just took down.
They had a huge cracking hole in the right corner of their plastron and to Mikey's awe, they were standing on a sick-looking metal leg.
When Mikey looked back to their face he saw half of it was covered with a large almost painful-looking metal mask over the turtle's mouth and snout.
Their eyes were dark but looked almost pinkish with a long scar running down their right eye to under the mask..
The turtle looked.. confused more than scared but fear was definitely one of the emotions that flashed in their eyes as Mikey stood there.
Mikey’s eyes were glued to the turtle in awe.
“Who..” Mikey spoke but before the rest of the words could even come out the other turtle was running, hopping down from the roof and high-tailing it out of there before Mikey could even think to chase them..
Mike stood for another minute, trying to figure out if this was some weird dream at this point when he heard voices behind him, turning slowly to see his older siblings making their way over to him.
“Mikey.. You look like you just saw a ghost.?” Donnie commented as he got closer.
“You won't believe what I just saw.”
—————————
Raph was going to be in deep shit with Kraang Prime..
Chapter 8: Left alone.
Summary:
Raph retreats back to dimension X, but a little to late to come back unscathed.
Notes:
Notes from Z (author): So- funny story.. I’m with my grandparents rn and I wrote half of this chapter while in a bar with them so- (I obviously wasn’t drinking) but enjoy this chapter with the knowledge I wrote it while insanely uncomfortable in an odd place!
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): Buckle up yall, any comfort Raph once had is gone. SO! Y’all buckle up and get comfy. Happy reading lolz 😅❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Sorry. Mikey. You saw what?” Don’s eyes narrowed as he watched his little brother frantically trying to run through the story again.
“OK, SO THE DROID THINGS WE FOUGHT WERE THESE- I DON'T KNOW ALIEN LOOKING BRAIN THINGS! AND- AND AFTER THAT THING LEFT I LOOKED UP AND THOUGH I SAW YOU GUYS-” Mikey's shouts were jumbled as he spoke, stuttering his words every now and again as he went.
“But when you came to find us?” Leo spoke, trying to get the other half of the story out again.
“IT WASNT YOU! IT WAS SOME OTHER TURTLE! THEY WERE ALL COVERED IN SCARS AND BANDAGES AND ARMOR!” Mikey was fully rambling now, similar to how he did when he was excited about something but here he just sounded.. Shocked.
“Another turtle?” Leo questioned, crossing her arms as she watched Mikey pace.
“Yeah! It was another turtle I swear to spirits! You have to believe me-” Mikey’s voice was just a little more calm now but still loud.
“Mikey with all due respect this sounds like one of the dreams you have when I let you drink my coffee.” Donnie deadpanned, not believing a word his little brother was saying.
“It wasn't a dream though!” Mikey pleaded before remembering something. “Wait! Wait the robot thing was left! COME WITH ME-”
Mikey turned and jumped down the fire escape next to him, expecting the others to follow to where the robot thing had been discarded.
Don glanced to Leo who shrugged, deciding to follow the younger turtle down to the alleyway.
When they reached the bottom Mikey was standing there, eyes fixated on the empty alleyway before him, no ‘robot’ in sight.
Leo approached, standing beside Mikey as he stammered.
“But, but it was just right here? I saw it!” Mikey held his hands out to the alleyway.
“Maybe the other turtle took it.” Donnie joked, the sarcasm coming across not as clearly as he hoped when Mikey shot up.
“That's it! The other turtle must have taken it before they ran!” Mikey lit up again, completely sure of himself now.
Donnie rolled his eyes and slapped a hand to his face as he watched.
“Come on, let's head home for now so we can talk to Father about what to do next.” Leo pat a hand on Mikey’s shell as she moved to another alley nearby with a manhole cover, brothers following behind.
—————————
Technically Donnie was right.. Raph was dragging the discarded droid back when he spotted the portal.
The thing on his back wasn't too heavy but still made running a little more difficult with the odd angle he was holding it in.
The droid was offline and practically destroyed but if he didn't bring anything back as proof he wasn't wondering then punishments would be harsh.
Raph readjusted the droid on his shell as he started walking through the portal, attempting to catch his breath through the breather as he went.
Stepping through the portal Raph looked around, scanning the sparsely occupied portal room for his squadron.
They seemed to have already dispersed which made the dread in Raphs gut sink just a little more as he dropped the discarded droid against a wall and made his way out of the room to look further.
Before he could even get out the door he felt the buzz of the comms in his mask, a small speaker on the side lighting up with sound right next to his right ear.
“Turtle Mutant. Report of facility T, Comms room.” A loud robotic voice echoed into Raphs ear, he flinched at the volume before shaking his head for a moment.
Guess we’re getting right into this..
Ralph made his way to his main facility before Beelining for the Comms room, not wanting to be any more late than he already was.
When Roah entered two Droids where stood next to the doorway with Kraang Prime big on the screens.
Raph knew the drill. A small computer was set up for communication. He just had to explain-
“Why were you separated from the squadron.” Kraang Prime’s voice was stern.
Raph took to the small screen in front of him, quickly explaining through the text.
[I was left behind on lookout.] Raph glanced up to see Prime’s stare.
“And why did you not return immediately.”
[There was another droid left, so I tagged with them but it was destroyed.]
“Kraang #27529616 yes, but they returned immediately. You did not.” Her voice was growing more angry as she waited.
[I was trying to get the droid back.]
“Don't lie to me. With your training that should have taken much less time.” Prime spat.
[I'm sorry Kraang Prime]
“That's Mother Prime to you.” her voice was dripping with venom as Raph cringed at the name. “Don’t make me repeat myself.”
[I’m Sorry Mother Prime.] Raph corrected the text.
“Well you’re blatant disregard to return on time can't be overlooked.” Her voice calmed down but the venom was still there, simply hidden.
[It won't happen aga-] Raph was mid-word when the computer locked, not allowing him to continue.
“I was informed a while ago that you keep more in your Cell than you have let on.” Prime’s Voice echoed on the walls, “I didn't have an issue with the matter before because it didn't seem to be affecting your work or medical tests. But now it may be.”
Raph’s eyes widened as he realized what she meant..
She had thought he was trying to run again, like when he was younger-
Raph tried to activate the computer again, trying to tell her that wasn't the case but it remained locked.
He was still tapping on it when one of the droids by the door grabbed him, pinning his arms behind his back as Kraang Prime spoke.
“Droid #48262710, Clear Cell T-1 Immediately.” the order rang in Raph’s ears as he watched the droid move before pausing at another command.
“Incinerate anything found.”
Raph tried to break out of the droid's hold for a minute in a flash of panic but quickly gave up, letting himself fall to his knees as he would only make things worse if he tried to get away.
It had been ages since he had done something like this..
He was always on time.
Always followed instructions.
Never disobeyed Kraang Prime.
He deserved this.
He knew he shouldn't have froze when he saw the turtle, no matter how confused he was.
This was his fault.
He had one job.
He waited there for a while until the droid came back, confirming that the task was complete.
Raph was then let go of the first droid's grip, nearly falling further to the floor but catching himself beforehand.
He stood quickly, ignoring the stinging in his wrists where the droid had held much too tight.
“I did believe you knew better than this but I think you won't make the same mistake again.” Kraang Prime spoke, much softer now.
“You’re lucky I'm forgiving, others would have done much more than just clear your cell. It was a junk pile in there anyway.” She smiled with an odd sharp misshapen grin that made Raph shiver every time. “You are released.”
Raph nodded before backing out, slowly making his way to the end of the hall the other droids were in.
Once he turned the corner and confirmed it was empty though he ran, full sprint towards his cell hall.
Skidding to a halt before the open Cell door, the room now completely empty and spotless..
The only way he knew it to be his was the number plate above it reading “Cell T-1”
Raph took a step in, watching the door slide shut behind him as the emptiness of the cell crept in on him.
All the blankets, pillows, books, sketchbooks, pens, and lights he had collected were nowhere to be found.
Year's worth of collecting things, gone.
He knew this was going to happen eventually. He always had the feeling..
But it still hurt.
Raph made his way over to the far wall, emotions numbing in real time as he walked.
Raph stripped his armor off, discarding it to the corner and sitting himself against a wall, unsure of what to do now..
His mind was racing and he was starting to phase out when he remembered something.
A precaution he had taken years ago encase something like this happened.
Raph popped back up quickly, making his way to the wall next to the door.
Year's ago he had found the walls between his cell and the hall were hollow.
It had taken him ages but using some random tools he found + some parts from his own leg, which he then blamed were missing from a mission, he was able to remove one of the panels on the wall.
He had used the small removable panel as a hiding spot for things over the years.
Mostly for precise items he didn't even want to worry about getting stolen.. Or burned.
Raph popped the panel off with relative ease, letting out a large breath of relief when he saw it was untouched.
Inside the pocket in the wall was the first blanket he had ever taken from the human artifacts room, and a small book.
The book was one he found ages ago and had read through over and over..
A book titled “the Renaissance”
Raph placed the panel back on the wall and sat back down, the blanket draped over his good knee as he opened the book.
4 pages had been highlighted.
Donatello, Leonardo, Michelangelo, and Raphael
Raph had read through the pages 100 times over by now.
They were the names of the voices he had heard all those years ago, his memory was beyond fuzzy now..
He couldn’t even remember their voices well anymore but he still had the names.
He had to Remember the names.
Or they were going to disappear in his memory like everything else.
Raph read over the book again as he tried to keep his breathing steady..
All the emotions starting to break as he held his breathing still.
He was confused about everything.
The turtles he saw he could write off but now he was messing up again.
Why hadn’t he run?
Why did he feel like he had to stay? Had to see who the kid was.
It felt weird.
He just wanted things to go back to normal.
No warm feelings from seeing another one like himself.
No nothing-
Raph took a shakey breath as he came to a decision.
Whoever these turtles were he just had to ignore them.
If he didn’t mess with them.
Hopefully, they wouldn’t mess with him.
He wasn't going to mess up again.
The sound of droids making their way down the hall snapped Raph out of his thoughts.
Odd.. He wasn’t supposed to be going back to another mission for a couple hours..
Raph popped back up to his feet quickly, shoving the blanket and book back into the wall and covering the area before he ran back to his armor.
The droids approached as they normally did, two of them standing back from the cell door as it slid open.
Raph was putting on the last elbow pad when the droids spoke the given orders.
“Kraang Prime requests your assistance with the droids guarding the humans known as the O’Neils.”
Notes:
(BTW if y’all have any questions about the AU or just want to say hi/request a doodle for me to put here you can do that over on that tumblr as well <3 love hearing from you guys!)
Chapter 9: The Scientist and the Girl
Summary:
The Turtles at working to save the scientist and girl who got kidnapped in front of their eyes, but they might also find someone else..
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): So I wrote most of this at like midnight last night while chatting with some friends on discord who said if I didn’t give them angst they would set me on fire… So I apologize for the sad shit you are about to get <3
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): *Radio Silence*
Chapter Text
Leo, Donnie, and Mikey were hidden behind the building they were currently trying to break into.
All three of them had claw-like metal bands on their hands, helping them scale the wall as they watched the van they had used as a distraction burn below them.
Just a couple of hours ago they had run back to the sewers, to their father to ask for help..
Messing up the fight and letting a human get kidnapped in front of their eyes was something they couldn’t really handle alone.
Splinter seemed hesitant at the time to let them back up, worry haunting their father's face as they begged him to let them go back out and help.
Mikey also told their father about the robots.. the droid things he had seen, but other than a flash of fear that to splinters luck no one had caught, he simply assured Mikey he was just tired and seeing things odd.
No such thing as brain-like creatures on robots-
Not that he had seen in years..
Leo and Donnie had thought Mikey hit his head while they were out but after Donnie did a check-up in the Lab Mikey seemed fine.
So after some talking about a plan, Donnie threatening some guy named Snake they found, and some trickery to make the same guy think they were leading themselves right to him, there they were again..
“Wow, lucky thing that van showed up to distract them.” Mikey muttered, looking down on the burning pile of a van below them.
Donnie snapped his head to look at his younger brother, legitimately reconsidering if he had missed something when he checked for a concussion earlier..
“That was the plan Mikey..” Leo sighed as she spoke from above Mikey on the wall “I knew snake was in the alley so I made him think we would be in the van.”
“But we weren’t in the van..” Mikey spoke, genuinely confused..
Leo narrowed her eyes at Mikey, trying to see if he was messing with her before she sighed again, turning to the top of the wall above them.
“Just keep climbing” She deadpanned, making her way up the wall again.
“Can do!” Mikey smiled, climbing after her with Donnie beside him.
It didn’t take them long to find a way inside, climbing through an oddly big and clean air vent through the very futuristic-looking building.
Once they found a mostly clear hallway Leo moved the air vent cover, scanning the hall to only see two guards making their way down.
She dropped the cover, watching it clang on the floor as the guards turned to look at it. Glancing from the ground to the vent above them as Leo hopped down, knocking them both down.
Her brothers hopped down after, scanning the halls as they turned and stood up to move.
“Wow.. I’ve never seen anything like this!” Donnie spoke, eyes shining as he looked around the aggressively bright hallway “They’re using a metal alloy that I don’t even recognize!”
“Donnie! As much as I love listening to the sciences stuff- I think you forgot we’re kind of in the middle of an enemy lair!?” Leo whisper shouted from behind Don, snapping the purple turtle's attention back to where they were walking.
The three of them made their way through the area, eventually coming to an intersection opening in the hallways.
There were guards in the opening.. they almost looked clear? And robotic.. with weird bubble gum-looking creatures inside-
“Woah-“ Donnie’s mouth hung open as he examined the things from afar “Alien Robots!”
“Alien Robots huh-“ Mikey repeated, “where have I heard that before.. oh yeah! I’VE BEEN SAYING IT FOR HOURS!”
Mikey’s shout echoed through the hall, alerting the Robot looking things in front of them to their presence..
Donnie shot Mikey a glare before running ahead, Leo behind him as they started to knock down the Droid-like things in front of them.
Mikey rolled his eyes and jumped in after, knocking down a couple of his own droids as he went.
It didn’t take them long to knock down all the droids in the hall, Leo slicing the last one in half as Don and Mike headed over to regroup..
As Donnie approached the sliced droid to get a better look at the thing, the pink bubble gum-like creature seemed to scream.
Donnie and Leo both nearly screeched at the thing as it tried to climb out of the suit in front of them.
Mikey jumped in front of them, bonking it with his nunchuck real fast as he went to pick it up.
“SEE! See! It’s a brain thing! I told you! I told you- but did either of you believe me? No! You both think I’m just some kind of bonehead!” Mikey shouted as he held the thing up, Leo holding back laughter at how dumb it was now-
Mikey was still flaunting his victory as the thing seemed to wake again, climbing onto Mikey’s arm and biting it hard causing the turtle to shriek and fling the thing across the room.
Mikey ran back behind his older siblings as the brain thing hit the wall, smacking into some sort of button as it did and setting off an alarm around them.
“MIKEY!” both Leo and Donnie shouted.
Donnie grabbed Mikey’s arm and checked it over for a second to make sure whatever just bit him didn’t break skin before he backed up, scanning the place as Leo went big sister mode on Mikey.
“When we get home you’re dead Mikey- got that?” Leo muttered as she glanced around the halls, noting the sounds of footsteps incoming.
“Ok- but I was still right about the brain thing!” Mikey stood straight, glancing around on his own “Gotta give me that-“
“Let’s move-“ Leo stated, glancing at the oncoming shadows from the rounded halls as she moved down the opposite way.
“I think those are power conduits!” Donnie pointed at the ceiling as he explained “We should head down that way, might be something important-“
Leo and Mikey nodded, following behind Donnie as they all ran down the halls.
Donnie came to a screeching halt before though, nearly tripping Leo who was right behind him as he stopped in front of a glass window into a small room.
“We found them!” Don shouted as he looked through the small window to the humans they had been trying to locate.
Donnie looked over to the lock-like contraption beside them as laser-like gunshots started coming from the end of the hall.
“We’ll hold them off! You pick the lock-“ Leo grabbed her swords quickly, Mikey following after as she ran to the droids at the end of the hall.
“Don’t worry! I’ll have you out of there in a second!” Donnie spoke to the two on the other side of the door.
“Ok giant.. lizard thing.?” The girl spoke, watching the door.
“Turtle actually, names Donatello!” Donnie spoke, paying less attention to the people and more attention to the lock as he spoke.
“April-“ the Human on the other side of the door glanced over to the other side of the cell, like they were trying to figure something else out..
“Well nice to meet you but introductions later,” Donnie stated as he continued to tinker with the lock, nearly getting hit by Leo as she slid by mid-fight.
“Just a couple minutes here..”
—————————
Raph had been stationed here for a while now as he waited, nothing much had happened since he was placed at one of the doors to the human’s cell.
Raph wasn’t even sure why Kraang Prime wanted him out here anyway, the work was nothing one of the droids couldn’t handle-
When he was first put out there a couple hours or so ago the small human girl inside had tried faking illness, and then just plain cussing him out to try and get free but nothing worked.
It was funny to watch her try though.
Although recently she had just been talking to him..
The larger human guy had said something about not talking to the kidnappers but the girl had ignored him.
“What’s your name.” The girl had been idly asking questions through the window.
Raph just glanced at her a couple of times, he wasn’t sure how to make it clear he couldn’t talk even if he wanted to but it seemed like the girl didn’t care if he answered or not.
“What are you?” She spoke again, her arms crossed leaning against the small window.
“Whoever or whatever you are you need to dress better..” the girl sounded bored as she spoke “At least change the color.. the magenta does not look good on you.”
Raph chuckled a bit, although it sounded more like staggered breathing with the mask but the girl seemed to perk up at the reaction.
“Hm..” she seemed to think for a moment, verbalizing it a lot with her humming “You look like you would look better in red, go with the pale green skin thing you got going on-“
He knew the girl could only really see him from the side of his back and his shell from where he was leaning against the door but his small laughs seemed to come across well.
“Why are you wearing that anyway..” she went to ask more questions as the alarm above blared to life, causing Raph to nearly jump out of his shell at the sudden loud sounds.
Raph turned to look into the cell again, nothing much changing other than both the humans looking a little freaked out now as well.
The alarms went on for a while, the girl shouting something he couldn’t hear and after a bit Raph was almost half tempted to just call one of the droids so he could dodge back to his own cell, but he heard a commotion on the other side of the doors.
He glared back into the cell and saw both the humans talking to someone on the other side of the cell behind the other door.
The cells they were in were odd, with doors on either side of them for really no reason but Raph never questioned it.
Attempting to listen to the voices on the other side over the alarm still going off Raph couldn’t hear well but figured out quickly it wasn’t one of the droids.
Sounded to.. organic. Like a person-
Raph punched the call button beside the cell, like another layer of emergency notifying if specific help was needed.
It took the droids a couple of minutes but there were there quick, assessing the situation themselves before punching in the code to open the door.
The droids grabbed the humans as Raph heard three restock tube shouts from the other side..
Raph quickly made the decision to ignore them as he followed the droids and the humans.
The girl screamed a couple of times and seemed to have gone back to hating him and cussing him out as he followed the droids holding her and the taller man.
The droids let Raph know they were taking the humans to be moved to another facility via air transport.
On any other occasion, Raph would have just nodded along, ignoring all the details and waiting until he could get to the next portal back to dimension X.
But this time felt weird..
He was way too curious about what was going to happen to the girl.
Curiosity won out and Raph decided to follow, with semi-permission..
I mean he was tasked with guarding them? Who said it only had to be in the cell-
He knew the excuse would work fine as long as he go back in time so he followed the droids, not even bothering to hide as he stuck right behind them on the way to the air transport.
—————————
The turtles watched the girl and the scientist get taken again, shouting something as Leo slashed the lock in half to open the now empty cell-
They all watched in shock at how quickly things had backfired before the sounds of blasters sounded behind them again.
“We can still catch them!” Leo shouted, running through the cell and with her brothers behind her trying not to get shot.
They followed the shouting from the girl, leading them out a pair of double doors to the concrete courtyard-like area outside.
“Get the door!” Leo turned quickly, watching Donnie try to close the doors.
One of the droids somehow got stuck in the closing door, causing Donnie to grab the blaster they were holding and use it to blast the droid out of the doorway before kicking it shut.
Donnie tossed the blaster to the side before turning back to a shocked-looking Leo and Mikey.
“Hm?” Donnie hummed at the odd looks.
“That was SO COOL-“ Mike shouted as Donnie grinned.
“I try” Don smiled as they all refocused in the courtyard in front of them.
They spotted the girl and the scientist on a pathway above, being led by a small group of droids and a shadowy-looking figure..
Mikey tried to focus his eyes on the figure but it was too dark to see so he focused instead on the weird-looking plant thing that seemed to be appearing in front of them..
“Uhh.. guys.” Mikey stuttered a bit as his siblings head’s turned to look where he was looking.
“You did this to me..” the odd-looking plant mutant spoke, “now you’re going to pay!”
“I think it’s snake!?” Leo watched in shock as the thing moved. “He mutated into a.. giant weed!”
The human they had interrogated before had somehow come in contact with the mutagen.. turning him into some sort of leafy-looking plant thing.
The creature let out a shriek as it went to attack, causing the turtle to duck from the plant’s vines and attempt to attack the thing..
Donnie glanced around the plant again, trying to see if he could spot the scientist and the droids as he dodged another vine.
To his both excitement and dismay, he did happen to spot him, the man and the girl behind forced into a helicopter a couple of stories above them.
“Leo! Help me get up there!” Don shouted, stashing his bow staff on his shell as he looked to Leo who glanced at the edge next to her and got the idea.
She nodded, bending to her knee and holding her hands out to boost him.
Donnie ran for her and stepped up as she threw him, using the momentum of her throw to get himself up a couple of stories..
Don clambered up to the rooftop just below the helicopter pad, glancing back down to make sure Leo and Mikey were ok.
After confirming they were alright and still fighting he focused again on the helicopter.
Using his staff to pile jump the last platform Donnie could finally see the helicopter clearly.
The thing seemed to be taking off as he saw the two humans sitting inside.
“Shit-“ Donnie cussed under his breath.
Taking a running start Don used his pole to jump again, this time launching himself as high as he could to grab only the landing bars on the helicopter.
The girl closest to the window seemed to stare in shock as Don struggled to pull himself up.
One of the droids on board seemed to notice as well, taking a long turn to try and wiggle the turtle off to no avail.
The door above Donnie opened, one of the droids inside poking out to try and get him off the side.
He just had to get the scientist and the girl down..
—————————
Raph watched the turtle clamber onto the helicopter, one of the droids had already been taken out as he watched.
The other moving to try and knock the turtle down as well..
The girl had her eyes locked on the turtle, in the hope she was going to get out of here ok-
Raph’s mind raced as he watched this all play out.
He knew the girl was taken from her home.
Even with her doing nothing but cussing him out for a last while, thinking of how genuinely she was asking the questions earlier, how she seemed to perk up when he actually responded even if it was only a chuckle.
He guessed, He felt bad..
This girl was just dealing with what she was given at the time, same as he does all the time.
But she had the opportunity to get out, and these turtles wanted to help..
Even if he wanted nothing to do with the turtles he had been seeing left and right.
Ok.. breathe Raph.
If you play this right you can go back with no punishment.
Raph’s dark pinkish eyes seemed to clear as he came to a decision.
He turned to the droid that was about to attack the turtle, quickly getting up to use the small taser he was given to shock the body still and knock the kraang inside out cold..
He watched the shock on the scientist's and the girl's faces as he did this, the purple-masked turtle below only focusing on pulling himself up.
Raph held out a hand to the girl, she took it and he lead he to the edge handing her off the purple-masked turtle.
He had seen them fight.. even if they sucked at fighting together he knew the turtle could make it down a fall from here.
Raph turned to help the scientist next, holding his hand out before he heard a clank behind him.
Like the droid he tazed waking up.
Raph turned quickly to knock it down again before everything went dark..
—————————
The girl screamed as he watched the armored turtle fall, the droid behind them had used the end of its blaster to knock them out as they had done to it a moment before.
The droid turned to the turtle out the window next, walking to the edge and pointing the blaster right at the turtle's face..
The scientist next to the droid that had been too scared to move before took one look at the turtle speaking one word.
“GO-“ they shouted quickly as the turtle dropped with the girl currently clinging to his shell.
Donnie quickly got his focus readjusted, using his momentum and weight to land somewhere with minimal damage.
The girl still clinging to the back of his shell when he finally hit the ground.
“You ok?” Donnie spun once he felt her let go, backing up so she didn’t freak out.
The girl just fell to her knee’s looking to the helicopter still flying away above..
“Dad.. and the turtle..” The girl, April? Muttered.
“Do you know who the armored turtle was?” Donnie asked, realizing now that who he had just seen looked a lot like who Mikey described before..
“No.. but he helped..” she looked from the sky back to the turtle before her “I don’t think he belongs there.”
—————————
.
..
…
Raph woke up again in a dark room.
He popped up from the floor, quickly noticing the absence of his armor.
It took a moment for his vision to clear before he was able to see around him.
Although it was pointless anyway..
There was nothing around him.
He has been stripped of his personal belongings and prosthetic, leaving only his shorts, bandages, and mask behind.
He knew this place as well..
The lightless dark room with the solid metal door.
He had been here many times before..
..
Isolation.
Chapter 10: Cyborg
Summary:
Donnie wants a better weapon to fight the Kraang droids, so he creates a robot to help! But that might not be the focus here..
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): *takes all the canon 2012 parts where Donnie is being a creep, crumples them up, and throws them out the window* …Much better, ANYWAYS-
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): It’s honestly amusing to me the more chapters I’m sent to pre read I am picturing the dopey looking turtles from Mutant Mayhem. Even though Ik it’s a different “universe” 💀😭
Chapter Text
Mikey ducked as he ran from some of the robots blasts, sliding past a couple of boxes scattered around the warehouse as he moved to trip a couple of the droids from below before taking them out from above-
The turtles had been following the robot things, which they found were called the Kraang, for a while now.
They weren’t quite sure how they kept running into them at first but after figuring out some of the stuff they were trying to do they decided to fully go after them.
Although from all the Kraang they had seen now no one had even seen a glimpse of the turtle they spotted before..
As much as they knew the turtle worked for the Kraang in some way, from Donnie’s explanation on what happened last time and how the turtle seemed to save them, it didn’t look good as to where the turtle was now..
They didn’t know how the Kraang treated something like one of their “soldiers” going against them.
They were just hoping whoever it was is still alive.
That girl they saved, named April O’Neil, had been with them for a while after her dad was taken, but found a place to go with her aunt a little later.
Although she still came to the lair every once in a while, mostly to check if they had any updates on her dad, and also because she had become somewhat of a friend to them all.
She had helped them out with some stuff around the lair, brought them pizza sometimes, and had even been talking with their dad about training.
Although she wasn’t with them right now, and that wasn’t the issue here, the issue right now was taking out some Kraang droids without getting their shell’s blasted-
Mikey ducked under another attack as Leo took out the droid above him, Donnie tailing quickly behind as he attempted to take out some of his own.
Keyword, attempted.
Donnie kept swinging and although he had taken quite a few out on his own he always needed someone with a “sharper” weapon to come finish it.
His bo wasn't really helping much-
Running up behind another droid Donnie popped up and hit the robot upside the head, trying to knock it down but only managing to unbalance it a bit-
The robot turned to look at the turtle, Donnie cussing under his breath as he realized the laser gun was then turned and pointed at him.
Donnie ducked and tried to book it before Leo came to the rescue, slicing the droid before it had a chance to shoot.
Don came to a halt behind a puller as he stopped to breathe, letting out a disgruntled shout as he looked at his bo staff.
“How am I supposed to fight advanced alien technology, with a stupid. STICK!” He shouted, spinning around the pillar to jump back to where the droids were.
He watched his siblings take out some more droids as scanned the room, spotting some droids saying something about a “canon” to test.
Although before he could think about it too much he got distracted by a robot being thrown towards him, followed by a “Sorry!” Coming from his little brother across the room.
Leo let out a chuckle as she watched Donnie almost get knocked into the wall by a broken droid before her attention was snapped to the wall beside them.
Two droids seemed to be opening the wall up, Leo moved to stop them but froze when she saw what was on the other side.
There was a large gun-like thing on the other side of the wall, which looked like a later gun like the ones the droids used but about 10x bigger.
Leo looked for Mikey and Don who had also spotted the thing and backed up.
Leo backed up to them as well watching the canon thing.
Her mind said to stand your ground but she knew better than to stand directly in front of a huge gun.
“RUN-“ Leo shouted as she saw the thing powering up, all of them splinting in different directions immediately.
The canon shot around the warehouse, taking out boxes around them but ultimately missing the turtles, save for Donnie’s bo that got blasted when he ducked out of the way of the fire.
“OH COME ON-“ Donnie Shouted again as he realized half his weapon was missing-
“Dude your weapon just exploded!” Mikey laughed as he watched Donnie duck out of another blast behind some boxes.
Leo watched as her brothers sucked their way out of the fire, noting where they were before calling the droid's attention to her.
The droids all turned, canon aiming over as well as she stood her ground this time, realizing she was sort of cornered where she was.
Her brothers made their way to the plant form above and dropped down, standing behind her as she made a plan.
“Kraang, destroy those who call themselves the turtles when that which is the signal is the signal that is given by-“ the Kraang started to ramble as Leo got an idea.
Thanking the spirits they were in a warehouse Leo spotted a forklift nearby, glancing at the rambling Droid as she took one of her shuriken.
She sent the metal star flying across the room, watching it ricochet off the wall before breaking the forklift panel and sending the machine into the pile of Kraang and the canon.
Mikey let out a chuckle as he watched the Kraang and canon get smashed into a wall by the machine, looking to Leo who was also holding back laughter at the sight of them all just stuck.
Leo and Mikey made their way out of the warehouse via a window nearby Mikey doing a little victory dance as they waited for Donnie to hop through.
Although when he did come through he seemed to be dragging one of the broken droids with him.
“hey give me a hand with this-“ Don said, struggling to pull the robot through the window.
“A hand with what?” Leo asked, looking at the thing oddly.
Donnie just glanced between the two, giving them a “are you kidding look” before pulling the thing through himself.
—————————
Back at the lair Donnie was tinkering with the droid, he had somehow dragged back, taking the thing apart with way too much energy..
April had popped over earlier and was currently sitting on her laptop on the couch, scrolling through something as Leo and Mikey watched Space Heroes and Donnie continued to tinker.
“This technology is light years ahead of anything I’ve ever seen!” Donnie rambled as he poked through.
“Well, other than that thing when we were kids,” Mikey commented, earning a glare from Donnie.
Mikey put his hands up in mock surrender as he turned back to space heroes, dropping the subject that his brothers had banned many years back.
“Do you know what this is?” Donnie held up a small piece of technology to his human friend beside him.
April glanced up for a second to scan the thing before going back to her laptop, “nope-“
“Neither do it! But I can’t wait to find out-“ Donnie looked like he was almost drooling at the excitement of new tech.
Just as Donnie had put the pieced down, splinter walked from the dojo with another staff in hand.
Donnie deflated when he saw the weapon, turning away from his project to talk to his father.
“With all due respect Dad I can’t keep fighting alien technology with a 6ft staff-“ he took a breath “I was hoping to up upgrade my weapon.”
“A 7ft staff-“ Splinter chuckled as a joke although he watched it go right over his son's head.
“No, I meant using modern technology..” Don clarified.
“Ah- a solar-powered staff!” Splinter chuckled as he spoke.
“I’m serious Dad-“ Don complained.
“Yes, I know and you may upgrade your weapon,” Splinter spoke.
“That’s totally unfair! You can’t just-“ Donnie paused, realizing Splinter didn’t say no. “Wait, really?”
“Ninjas have improved their arsenal for centuries, we are masters of adaptation,” Splinter informed as Donnie only half listened.
“That’s great!” Don stood quickly grabbing the tech from next to him “With this technology I will be invincible! What should I make..”
Donnie continued to ramble for a moment before Splinter spoke up again.
“But remember, technology is a means not an end.” Splinter cleared his throat as he spoke “It is you who must prevail in battle, not your weapon.”
“Combat is not a video game.” Splinter watched his son drag the large metal scrap pile out of the main room and to his lab, listening to him ramble some more before the door shut-
Splinter let out a sigh, knowing his son as much as he loved him this wasn’t going to end well.
—————————
The door hissed open.
Raph wasn't quite sure how long it had been.. He could guess more than a couple of days though.
It didn't matter anyway.
He learned his lesson. That's all kraang prime wanted.
Droids stood on the other side of the doorway as Raph’s eye’s adjusted to the light of the hallway.
They threw his prosthetic in, waiting for the turtle to move enough to install it so he could walk.
After about a minute of Raph regaining his balance, they escorted him to the labs.
There he was given his armor and small weapons yet again and was allowed his mask off for only a while so he could choke down some food.
Although Raph knew the rules, if he spoke mask went back on. Whether you ate or not.
The find given was probably the first thing he had eaten since before he was locked away.
Miracle he didn't starve.
Yet again he was used to going a long time without food.
When his mask had been relocked and his armor replaced he was taken back to the coms room.
Kraang prime on the screen once again.
“Turtle Mutant.” she spat, watching him as he started back. Empty.
“I see you have learned you’re lesson.” her words were sweet but dripping with venom “I do wish you won't make the same mistake again, you are the good one. I know you know better..”
Raph just watched her, eyes cold as he waited for his orders.
“Well.. I am sending you out again. You have been quite. Defiant.. As of late.” she spoke again, cold now. “I’m not sure why. But you know what kind of.. Consequences.. will be followed if it happens again.”
Raph nearly flinched at the threat but stood, still, eyes stuck on the screen.
“But that doesn't matter now, you were taken out of isolation early because of earth force matters.” the venom and malice seemed to drop from kraang primes voice in a second “You are behind sent down with another squadron.”
“Don't mess this up again.”
—————————
Leo and Mikey hopped from one rooftop to another, a small metal turtle-looking robot Mikey named “MetalHead” that Donnie had built from the earlier scraps ran behind them, much louder in its footsteps.
Leo came to a skidding halt on a rooftop, Mikey sliding behind her as they waited for the small robot to catch up.
“Should be double back? I think theirs a car alarm you didn't set off.” Leo shot at the robot.
Mikey chuckled from behind her as he moved beside the robot, waiting for a response.
“Oh come on, you guys are just jealous cuz your out there in the cold- and I'm here eating Mikey’s last slice of pizza.” Donnie’s voice came over the speaker.
“HEY!” Mikey shouted, punching the robot in the arm before quickly remembering the thing was metal and bringing his hand back with a hiss.
Just as Mikey did Leo’s head snapped to the alley below them, hearing a familiar voice from below.
“Guys be quiet,” Leo said as she moved to the edge, spotting the source of the voice.
“Guys it's me!” a small voice came from below, Leo recognizing April immediately and hopping down to the alley.
Mikey spotted her as well and hopped down quickly and quietly after.
Metalhead was less stealthy, falling right down into the dumpster beside them all and causing them to flinch hard at the loud bang.
It took the little robot a minute to wiggle his way out before he could stand back up, to the confusion of April and the glares from Mikey and Leo.
“What. The heck. Is that-” April looked the thing over as Mikey half-skipped his way over to the thing.
“It's Donnie’s latest “brilliant” creation.” Leo deadpanned as she watched it “Metal Head.”
“Catchy name huh? My idea” Mikey beamed as he leaned on the robot's head.
“Oh sorry April, still getting used to the controls” Donnie’s voice came over the speaker again, this time much louder and squeakier before he fixed it. Apologizing. “Whoops.. microphone button got stuck.”
“Anyway-” April ignored the oddity of the situation and focused on the issue “Guys, we gotta do something! I was sneaking around and found out the Kraang are going to poison the city’s water supply with mutagen!”
“The whole city will become a disaster area..” Leo pieced together as she thought..
“There will be mutants everywhere!” Donnie’s voice came over the speaker again.
“Wow! Think of all the friends we can make!” Mikey smiled, earning glares from everyone, robot included somehow..
“Excuse me for being a glass-half-full kind of person-“ Mikey crossed his arms as he stood glaring back.
“Let’s go-“ Leo ignored them and rushed past, Mikey tagging behind.
Metalhead turned to follow before Leo stopped them.
“Donnie I need you to hang back. Metalhead is just too clumsy it’ll get in the way-“ She explained.
“Clumsy?!” Donnie shouted as his arms swung out, knocking down the trash cans next to him in a loud crash.
“Yeah ok-“ he sighed, giving in quickly.
April just patted his shouter for a second, chuckling at the randomness of it all before both she and Metalhead made their way to the roof for lookout.
“They going to be ok?” April asked as she sat on the ledge next to the robot.
“Yeah they should be fine, worst-case scenario I’ll hop in,” Donnie reassured her as they watched the other two turtles hop in.
Leo made her way into the building with ease Mikey followed behind just as stealthily.
Another warehouse. Who could have seen that coming?
The warehouse was filled with Kraang, most of them in one large area but a couple scattered around as well that they could take out easily.
Leo spotted four robots that seemed to be transporting some mutagen and hoped down to catch them.
Leo landed, Carefully and gracefully slicing the two she fell next to quickly and watching Mikey jump down on the other two just stomping on them.
She chuckled as he continued to stomp on them before she grabbed the back of his shell, dragging the still-kicking Mikey away from the crushed droids.
Making their way behind some boxes next to the main patch of droids Leo and Mikey were able to get a clear view of the robots.
And someone else.
Leo spotted the turtle first, nudging Mikey and pointing to the masked and armored figure.
“See! Donnie saw hun to he is real!” Mikey whisper screamed at his sister.
“I didn’t doubt that after Donnie saw him but I’m shocked he’s still working with them!?” Leo looked very confused.
“Didn’t they save April and Donnie last time-“ Leo watched, the turtle leaning against a wall in the corner with a droid beside them.
“Maybe they brainwashed him..” Mikey said, only half joking Leo realized as she gave him the “Are you serious.” Look.
“What!” Mikey crossed his arms. “he could be-“
Leo looked around again, trying to find a good angle to attack the group from when she heard a noise behind her.
Her head snapped to a half-broken droid that Mikey had stomped on which apparently still worked, it made a noise and pointed to the two turtles standing behind the boxes.
“Shit-“ Mikey cussed which earned him a small punch from Leo who looked back at the group of droids that definitely spotted them now..
Leo and Mikey ran as the laser shots started to come at them, dodging behind some more metal boxes that didn’t break when shot and watched the droids start to close in on them.
“We’re trapped-“ Leo looked to Mikey who was on the other side of the boxes.
“Or many they’re the ones who are trapped-“ Mikey smiled as he stuck his head above the box he was behind, quickly ducking again when a laser almost took his eye out.
“Nope, it’s us.” Mikey said as he slid further down the box.
Leo tried to scan for the turtle again but her attention was quickly snapped to the ceiling, the glass shattering as Metalhead crashed down on a solid chunk of the group of droids.
The robot's arms were all out of wack above his head as he stood back up to look at his sister.
“What are you doing?! What is wrong with your arms?” Leo snapped as she watched the robot.
“My arms.. are they not on my hips?” Donnie’s voice spoke low as he realized he messed up the controls.
“No!” Leo shouted.
“Sorry! Forgot to press B.” Donnie spoke as the robot's hands quickly readjusted so he looked like he was posing like a hero.
Leo set her face in her hands as he watched her brother pop back up, using the various amounts of weapons he had installed to take out the Kraang around him.
Leo quickly remembered the other turtle, jumping on the blocks as Donnie had the other droids destructed.
She glanced around, trying to spot the turtle but only caught a glimpse of the armored figure retreating from the facility.
“MIKEY! STAY HERE WITH DON, MAKE SURE HE DOESN'T KILL ANYONE-“ Leo shouted as she ran to the door she had seen the figure leave from.
She had to figure out who this was.
—————————
Raph watched the metal turtle-looking robot crash through the ceiling, taking out quite a few of the droids in his squadron.
He almost laughed at how easy it looked to take out the droids but controlled himself, sending a signal back to dimension X, on a coms pad he was given, that they had been interspersed.
He was sent back a simple message to retreat and leave the droids to handle it, that it would be taken care of later.
He was expected back in 20 minutes tops.
Raph knew the droids were probably going to get destroyed here but he didn’t much care.
Making his way to the back doors.
He half wondered why he was ordered to leave the droids but he wiped his mind of the question.
He didn’t question orders.
Raph heard a shout of someone as he left but he ignored it, not quite rushing but making his way back to the portal a while down the way.
He had a bit of time.
He just had to be back in dimension X in 20
—————————
Leo rolled out of the building, spotting the figure a little way down..
She knew she had to play this well.
Leo moved to the fire escape, quietly jumping up and running beside the mutant, they didn’t seem to be running but they weren’t walking either..
When Leo saw an opening she jumped down, landing right in front of the Turtle.
Sword pointed to their plastron.
The turtle seemed to notice her as she jumped down, lowering into a defensive position and sliding a small blade from what looked like under their wrappings.
“Who are you.” Leo was glaring at the turtle, watching every breath.
The turtle didn’t move. Didn’t speak. barely breathed.
“Who. Are. You.” Leo’s voice raised a little.
The turtle just stared back.
She looked at the mask, then at the armor, they had the same metal and light as the kraang droids, but the mask looked.. odd.
“Can’t you even talk in that thing?” Leo’s voice got more demanding before she stopped.
She noted the breathing coming from the mask.
There was no other noise.
Could he talk through that thing?
Her eyes softened as she dropped her sword to her side.
“Who did that to you..” her voice was softer now.
The turtle's eyes seemed to soften just for a moment.. like they wanted to say something..
But a crash sounded behind them..
Fear sunk into Leo’s gut as she realized something might have happened to her brothers..
Her eyes snapped back to the turtle in front of her, his eyes had gone cold again.
Empty.
“I will find out who you are,” Leo spoke as she moved to run by the turtle, making her way back to the warehouse.
Inside it looked like Metalhead had been taken over by one of the Kraang but Donnie had come to help in real life, taking out both the rest of the droids and his own creation.
Leo rushed over to them both, checking them over for injuries before hearing Donnie mutter something about him being the team medic so she backed off.
“Did you talk to Cyborg?” Mikey’s eyes lit up as he watched Leo’s face drop.
“Not really, that mask thing they had on.. I don’t think they can talk through it..” Leo deflated as she spoke before she realized the name. “Wait.. Cyborg?”
“Yeah! That’s what I named them cuz of all the metal!!” Mikey beamed, “Cool right!”
Donnie rolled his eyes as he turned to his sister. “You said they can’t talk through the mask, do we know why?” He asked.
“No idea.. but by the way his eyes seemed to snap when I asked who did it to them.. I don’t think it’s self-inflicted.” Leo said, relaying the information she collected.
“So.. they might be in trouble.” Mikey moved to ask.
“I don’t know..” Leo spoke watching the ground more than anything.
“But whoever this is. We have to find out more.” Donnie spoke up again.
“Yeah if they are in trouble we have to help them! They’re a turtle like us maybe we can’t be friends!” Mikey smiled again as he looked to Leo.
“Yeah.. Maybe we can be friends.”
Chapter 11: Bastet
Summary:
Raph see’s a friend he made years ago- but it might bit be the one you except..
Notes:
Notes form Z (Author): YEAH!! More Raph Lore!!!
Notes from Ghost (Co Creator): The way I was fighting so hard to try and convince Z when they asked about adding a dog or cat. You will soon see if I was victorious or if I failed….
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Raph was sat on the edge of a building nearby yet another warehouse.
Why the heck New York had so many random, unclaimed warehouses was beyond him but he stopped questioning it years ago.
He was on lookout again, shocker, for some deal that the droids were setting up inside.
He knew a few of the details but not much, he did know it was going to be a while tho so he had chosen to sit up on the rooftops again so he could watch the city.
Raph’s eyes scanned the neon signs and streetlights as he “watched” for any sign of danger to report.
The probability of that was very low so he didn't really focus much-
He was humming some random song he had heard playing from some apartment a while back as he was scanning the signs and reading them over and over.
It was peaceful until he heard a shuffle on the fire escape on the other side of the building.
Instincts kicking in Raph jumped up and spun on his metal heel silently, small blade from his wrappings sliding into his palm as he watched the shakey metal frame.
A couple seconds of panic later a small black lump of smooth, short fur hopped onto the roof.
A wave of relief washed over Raph as he recognized the feline immediately.
Raph stood back up, sliding his blade away and returning to the ledge he was sitting on as he waited for the cat to prance her way over as she always did.
The little cat was skinny but not malnourished, she was small enough that Raph could pick her up easily but not small enough that he worried about her health, thank spirits-
The little thing hopped up onto his armored shoulders and curled herself around the turtle’s neck, purring as she seemed to watch the same lights he did.
His mind was calm as he listened to the wind move past him and the purring of his cat near his ears.
—————————
(3 years ago, Year 2009)
The smaller turtle stood in front of the coms screens yet again, he had been given his armor about half a year before for missions and was still getting used to the heavy ness of it everytime he put it on.
Kraang Prime was on the other side of the screen, looking down on the still-standing Turtle as she gave the droids and him orders.
Raph was about half listening again, processing the data but more stifling his excitement about this mission.
He had been working with the Earth forces for about a year or so now, earth time, but he had only ever been next to the group.
Always tailing a droid so he didn't wander.
Not like last time.
But he was finally being trusted again, Kraang Prime has specifically given him orders to be on lookout alone this time!
He was excited about this because it meant he could watch the city again. He loved seeing the lights, hearing the people, and feeling the breeze but he could never fully enjoy it when he was being ordered around the whole time by a droid-
So when the portal was opened and the squadron let through Raph was ecstatic to get to the roof tops.
When the whole squadron had reached the destination of whatever mission they were working on, Raph got the nod from the main droid that he was released for lookout.
The turtle was scanning the rooftops quickly, evaluating which would likely be unoccupied for the longest when he heard a noise.
A small chirp-like meow from a box a bit away from him.
Confused, and slightly scared of the possibility it‘s something dangerous like kraang prime had said, Raph glanced back to the droids who seemed all very occupied with whatever they were doing and not paying any attention to the turtle.
Raph looked back at the box, slowly approaching as he glared at the thing.
The box seemed to shuffle, causing him to flinch as he came close enough to open it.
He slowly moved the corner of the box open, trying to see what was inside as he opened it fully.
Inside was a small kitten, about the size of the smaller turtle's hand.
The only reason Raph knew what it was, was from the books he had “borrowed” from the human artifacts.
The small thing looked hungry but not in a scary way like it was about to pounce, the little green eyes looking up at him nearly melted his heart as he slowly moved to pick up the box.
Raph was still looking the small thing over when he heard a droid beep behind him, snapping his attention back to where he was.
Raph spun quickly, moving the box behind his back as he faced the droid who had approached him.
“The one called, Turtle Mutant is supposed to be on the job referred to as, Lookout.” the droid said, voice just as robotic as ever.
Raph nodded quickly, turning away from the droid and tucking the small box under his arm as he scaled the fire escape, careful not to jostle the box around.
When he reached the top of the roof and glanced down at the droid who was now somewhere else entirely Raph focused back on the box again.
He sat down on the roof and opened the lid again, this time nearly jumping out of his shell when the cat bounced itself gracefully out of the box.
Watching the cat with more awe than confusion now, the little thing immediately turned to him prancing its way over and nudging its head against the turtle's metal leg.
Raph’s hands were right in front of his plastron like he didn't know what to do with them, but he slowly moved to pet the feline, like he had read done in quite a few books.
The cat immediately started making an odd whirring noise like it had a motor in its throat.
Raph pulled his hand back again but the noise continued, the cat crawling their way into the turtle's lap.
Raph contemplated what to do-
Think back to the books, what did they say..
Food! This cat was way to small Raph would have to find food somewhere.
He has read about cat food before so he had a vague idea of what it would look like but he had no idea where to find it..
He would just have to search.
As long as he didn't go too far it would be fine-
Raph picked up the cat and placed it back in the box, half closing it so the cat could get out if they really wanted.
He looked back at the cat's head that was poking out of the box a bit and pointed at the feline, giving it a soft glare he hoped said ‘Stay.’
The cat seemed to get the idea, not making any moves to jump out or follow him as he made his way to the edge of the building.
Raph hopped to a couple more roofs close by, looking for any way he could be able to get cat food.
It would be a miracle if he found any.
But he guessed the spirits liked the cat as well because a miracle it was!
Raph spotted an elderly human a little ways down, she seemed to be feeding some strays as well and had a whole stack of cat food cans next to where she was sitting on a bench.
He needed a plan.
Sneak up, snatch a can, get away.
He felt bad stealing he really did but the cat needed this..
Once his resolve was steady Raph hopped to the other roof, making his way down the fire escape as quickly and quietly as he could.
Once at the bottom he was in the alley next to the woman, he just needed to sneak up and grab the food.
Raph glared out of the alley, the woman's gaze was away from him so he started to sneak, walking slowly as he could near the bench.
So far so good, Raph though to himself as he got close enough to reach the food, not even the cats had spotted him.
“You need some for a friend don't you..” the woman spoke softly, Raph’s attention snapping to the human who was now facing him.
He froze.
Oh spirits he was dead.
“Take some, I have more inside.” the woman spoke again, smiling.
The words confused the frozen turtle, was she not going to attack him?
“Go on, take as much as you think your little friend will need.” her eyes where nearly closed like she was squinting to see who was there, but they were kind nonetheless.
“My eyes don't work as well as they used to so I can't really see you well but you look like a nice young person..” she gestured to the stack of cans.
Raph seemed to get a grip of his movements, reaching for a can and backing away quickly.
“Make sure you take care of them well alright? And they will take care of you just as well..” She called as Raph backed up into the alley he came from.
The words rung in his head as he made his way back to the roof by the mission zone, running fast as he could across the roofs.
Back on the original roof, Raph attempted to catch his breath through his mask.
Making his way to the box again, Raph plopped down and set the can next to him, opening the box again.
No cat.
Shit-
Raph’s eyes went wide as he realized there was no cat in the box anymore.
Panic was setting in and he was about to pop up and check all around the roof and fire escape when he felt something rub against his shell.
He turned faster than anything before spotting the cat, rubbing her side into his shell and making that whirring noise again.
Raph took a moment to breathe, relief washing over him as he pulled the cat back in front of him to his lap.
The cat didn't mind being moved, they just waited until they were set down and curled up on the turtle's lap.
Raph watched the cat curl up for a minute before he moved to grab the can, it was a pull tab so opening it was easy and the cat seemed to pop back up when they heard the thing open.
The turtle held back a chuckle as he set down the food cat, watching the cat race for it immediately.
Maybe he could take them back to dimension X?
No.. If he couldn't breathe here, they probably couldn't breathe there..
And besides, if the droids spotted them there would be hell to pay.
Raph watched the cat eat, content with taking care of them here for now..
—————————
(3 years later, year 2012, present day.)
Raph watched the lights still, Cat still curled on his neck as he recalled the fuzzy memory of 3 years ago.. Nearly chuckling at the warmth of it.
He remembered after it all happened he was called back to the mission sight and taken back because the mission was over.
He remembered a lot of things.. Although most of them were fuzzy now..
Being worried he wouldn't find the cat again when he returned.
Reading everything he could find about cats and studied the species so he could take care of her if he found her again.
The little fluffy bastard then finding him again the next time he was on earth, nearly making him cry.
Finding out she was a girl and naming her Bastet after the mythology books he found.
The small feline somehow always knowing when he was on Earth and finding him on about 75% of his missions.
All the memories flooded his mind, he liked thinking about them, she was one of the only steady things he could look forward to seeing..
His mind fell blank again as he watched the neon lights.
Scanning the roads every once in a while for danger.
His calm was interrupted as he spotted the one thing he wanted to avoid today.
The three turtles he had come to dread spotting.
Shit. Raph thought to himself as he moved to stand, not wanting to bother Bastet who was still curled up on his shoulders..
He tapped something on his mask, sending a signal down to the droids. The signal something or someone was coming.
Raph moved the sleepy Bastet off his shoulders, she stretched in his arms as she set her down.
Of all the days they could have shown up-
It's always when he’s just trying to have a peaceful mission.
Notes:
Adorable Animation to go with this chapter on my Tumblr!
https://www. /zinovi768/724330252511395840/some-of-my-friends-in-the-1v1-discord-helped-me
Chapter 12: Alligator?
Summary:
The other three turtles and someone else show up to what’s supposed to be Raph’s peaceful lookout mission!
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): Let’s play a drinking game on how many times Raph can tell himself this is fine-/j ANYWAY- GUESS WHO’S GONNA SEE MUTANT MAYHEM TOMORROW!!!
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): Live laugh Mikey man, live in the moment and make every stranger your best friend
Chapter Text
Mikey was bouncing down the sidewalk beside Leo and Donnie, hopping on the walls and curbs to do little flips as he made his way to the building they were to check out.
A lot of weird stuff happened in the last couple of weeks..
Like Mikey making friends with some guy named Bradford who ended up being kind of a jerk-
The three of them getting attacked by these metal animal-looking things called “mousers”
And finding this dangerous guy their father knew as Oroku Saki, or they called the shredder..
But Mikey didn’t really care about any of that right now, right now he was just excited about scoping out some Kraang sightings again.
Half because the Kraang droids were just fun to beat up.
And half because he was hoping to see the cyborg turtle again!
Leo had told them to keep a watchful eye out for the turtle but focus on the mission they had currently.
Their mission currently was trying to see why the heck kraang droids had been spotted coming and going from this location for a week now.
They had found this out through a forum April set up for people to report strange findings, they doubted its credibility at first but it had surprisingly been working!
Some “sightings” were a bust or people just making things up but most of them actually did have something to do with either shredders guys or the kraang.
Normally the turtles traveled by roof as well but Donnie had suggested scoping this place out from a lower vantage point because of the architecture of the place.
So they were sneaking through the shadows on the sidewalks below, although “sneaking” wasn’t really necessary..
For the city that never sleeps this place was almost always quiet and empty at night-
Mikey went to jump on another curb on the sidewalk when Leo put a hand up, stopping Mikey before he could jump.
“This is the place, Donnie got anything on the scanner?” Leo whispered as she glanced to Donnie.
“Yeah looks like there are a bunch of them in there..” Donnie noted, his face shoved into a small scanner he had built to detect the energy signatures of the droids.
“So can we go in? I want to find Cyborg-“ Mikey mumbled, giving Leo the puppy eyes from the side.
“Not yet Mikes, we need to find a safe way in first..” Leo closed her eyes so as to not succumb to Mikey’s puppy eyes as she spoke.
Mikey let out a small huff, stepping back and scanning the street more out of boredom than anything.
A small twinge of a feeling that he was being watched slowly settled in his gut.
“Probably just a cat or something..” Mikey mumbled mostly to himself.
—————————
Raph was still sat on the rooftop above the three turtles, eyes beaming down from where he had kneeled at the edge.
Bastet was also watching from beside him now, keeping her green eyes on the orange one.
What were they doing here!?
Raph was running scenarios over in his mind, trying to think of some other reason they would be here but coming up with nothing-
He half wondered why his signal to the squadron had gone ignored but figured something was just going on and the droids were busy..
He tapped the button on the side of his mask, signaling again.
Nothing.
Odd..
It’s fine, as long as he kept himself hidden he would be fine.
Bastet seemed to have noticed the panic growing as she turned to nudge herself against Raph’s side.
Raph ran his hand through her fur a couple of times, more to ground himself in the situation than anything but Bastet loved the pets anyway.
As long as they don’t try to get in the building it’s fine..
But if the turtles get in and the droids don’t take the signal from him he was in deep shit.
Breath.
This is fine.
It’s all fi-
Raph was mid-breath when the wall of the warehouse erupted from the inside out.
Both Raph and Bastet jumped from the sudden noise, Raph grabbing the now puffed-up cat as he made his way to the other side of the roof he was on to see what happened to the warehouse-
Jumping down from the now large gaping hole in the wall was a large mutant, it looked like an alligator from the books he had read but he wasn’t completely sure.
It had a small tube of some weird substance under its arm, like a glowing magenta power source.
Raph sent another signal to the droids, still holding Bastet in his arms.
Still nothing.
The large alligator mutant seemed to be lost as the thing’s head swiveled left and right, before it ran down to the right.
Right towards the turtles on the other side of the building, out of sight..
Oh spirits-
They were going to get trampled-
Raph ran back over to the other side, looking down to the turtles that seemed to be trying to figure out what the large crash was as well.
How could he warn them??
Raph’s eyes ran back and forth looking for anything to help, glancing at Bastet, then to the gravel that seemed to coat the roof.
Gravel!
could he throw rocks at them?
Raph set Bastet down who still looked panicked but could handle herself, and grabbed a small handful of gravel before making his way back to the edge.
He threw a rock down, missing slightly as he glanced over the ledge to the mutant who was approaching rapidly.
He threw another one, internally cussing himself out for trying to help them but pushing those thoughts aside, this one hit the orange turtle right in the back of the head.
The orange turtle let out a hiss as their hand flew to the back of their head and they swiveled on their heel, looking right at him.
Shit-
Was this a bad idea-
“Cyborg!” The orange turtle shouted, severely confusing Raph at the name-
Raph ignored it and pointed around the corner quickly.
The small turtle looked confused for a second then nodded, rushing past the other two who looked beyond confused and looking around the corner.
“Woah!-“ the orange one-half shouted as he spotted the mutant
Right as he did the alligator mutant seemed to be right in front of him, although with the warning Mikey was able to push the other two back so they didn’t get hit.
The other two turtles, who looked even more confused now, turned quickly running after the mutant.
The orange one turned to look up at Raph but he backed up quickly, so as to not be spotted again.
Maybe he could just pretend non of this had ever happened..
A Kraang droids robotic voice came over the speaker right next to his ear, causing the turtle to flinch.
“Has the one known as Turtle Mutant seen the one known as Alligator Mutant pass by the one known as Turtle Mutants place of lookout.” The voice echoed.
Raph contemplated his choices..
—
A. Tell the truth, the alligator and turtles might get caught..
Though what did he care?
The turtles have gotten him in trouble way too many times!
And he specifically said he was going to avoid them at all costs-
But then he warned them just now..
—
B. Lie.
It would keep the turtles out of his work.
Might get his shell handed to him again if he was caught though..
—
Shit.
Raph glanced to Bastet who seemed completely distracted by a small plant she found.
If the Kraang stay away from the turtles, then maybe the turtles will get the idea and stay away from the Kraang.
Raph reached up, pressing a button on the side of his mask that sent back a no, implying the alligator had not come by him.
Kraang’s voice came back immediately, loud as ever over the speaker.
“One known as Turtle Mutant will stay in the place of lookout until one known as Alligator Mutant is found.” The voice cut out at the end, leaving Raph alone again.
Ok-
Ok, this is fine.
He just had to stay here, wait it out.
No need to worry about the turtles that just chased a probably dangerous wild mutant down the street-
Raph wandered over to Bastet who was still pawing at the plant she found.
Bastet looked at him as he went to kneel, causing him to freeze under her gaze.
He wasn’t sure why she looked so scary now-
Bastet glanced over to another bang a couple of alleyways down and back to Raph.
Fine.
Raph stood back up straight, giving Bastet a scratch behind the ears before he took off.
Jumping from roof to roof to follow the mutants-
—————————
Mikey dodged to the side, as the fastest of the three siblings he kept the lead in front of them just behind the mutant they were chasing.
The large alligator mutant had only been running a block or two when they slid into an alleyway, slowing down enough for Mikey to jump on the fire escapes and bounce in front of them.
Mikey landed before the mutant, putting his hands in the air as the large alligator slowed quickly.
“Stop! We just want to talk to you!!” Mikey shouted as the mutant looked for a way out in their rage.
Their breathing was uneven as their tail slammed into a dumpster beside them causing all three siblings to jump at the bang.
For some reason the jump seemed to snap the alligator mutant back to reality.
The mutant froze as Mikey watched their eyes clear up, the second eyelid peeling back to show a pair of black eyes shining around where they were.
“You ok..?” Mikey said a little softer, hands still up waiting for something to happen.
“I..” the alligator seemed to take a couple deep breaths, addressing where they were now. “I believe so.. who are you.”
“Names Michelangelo! And behind you are my siblings Donatello and Leonardo” Mikey beamed at the still shaken-looking alligator.
“You seemed to have broken out of the Kraang-infested warehouse we were watching-“ Donnie Spoke as he and Leo came around the mutant to where Mikey was.
“Kraang..” The alligator seemed to not respond to the name well, posture lowering like he was around to run or attack again.
“Woah woah! Calm there are no-uhm.. robots.. here I promise!” Mikey stuttered, trying to come up with anything other than the name Kraang.
The alligator seemed to lighten at this but not by much, keeping his back arched so he could see the turtles better with his height.
“I am sorry, they are not kind to people like myself.” The mutant tried to explain. “Their name brings Rage.”
“Hey, that’s ok!” Leo said, waving her hands “We all got something that makes us mad, are you really ok though?”
“I assure you I am fine, although I would like to be farther from the place of my capture.” The mutant spoke.
“Capture?” Donnie echoed.
“Yes, I was being held there I believe.. I don’t really remember much.” The alligator clarified.
“Do they have others there?” Leo asked, she looked almost scared for the mutant.
“I am not sure, I do not believe so where I was for I did not see anyone else.. but I believe there are others maybe in other facilities.” The mutant spoke, the look on Leo’s face intensifying.
“Did you happen to hear of any turtles?” Mikey beat Leo to the question.
The alligator seemed to think for a moment.
“Indeed, I did not see any others there but I do believe I heard some talking about a Turlte Mutant, yes..” the alligator lowered themselves more so they were at eye level.
“Maybe it was cyborg!” Mikey smiled, flapping his hands as he looked from the alligator to Leo and back.
“Cyborg?” the alligator asked.
“Yeah! We named the turtle we’ve been looking for Cyborg!” Mikey smiled at the alligator “Do you have a name by the way?”
The alligator paused again.
“No, I don't believe so,” they spoke.
“Then I’ll give you one!” Mikey looked to Donnie who was just shaking his head then back to the mutant “You look like a leatherhead!”
“Leatherhead.” the mutant smiled a bit, “thank you my friend.”
“You're welcome!” Mikey beamed back.
“You said you wanted to get away from them, maybe you can find a place in the sewers same as us,” Donnie spoke, pulling up a map of the sewers on his T-phone.
“Yeah! We can be neighbors!” Mikey sqeeled a bit, Leo smiling a bit at the excitement.
“That would be nice, I do need help hiding this though..” Leatherhead held out a small glowing tube to them.
“What is it-” Donnie’s eyes lit up with fascination at the thing.
“It is a kraang power source.. I took it to stall the kraang invasion.” leatherhead explained.
“I'm sorry.. Invasion?!” Leo spoke up quickly.
“I promise I will explain more once we are clear of this place.. We could be found here, I know I did not run far..” leatherhead explained.
“After that, I will-” Leatherhead's voice was cut off by an echo.
“One known as turtle mutant must report back to-” a robotic voice from above sounded down into the alleyway.
Leatherhead's eyes glazed again.
A low growl escaped from his throat as he ticked the power source away again and jumped up to the roofs where the noise came from.
Leo and her brothers watched in panic, Mikey shouting something as the alligator jumped up.
“Follow him!” Leo shouted as well as she made her way to the fire escapes, her brothers right behind her.
Within a couple of seconds, they were on the roof.
Leatherhead was holding something, or someone against a small Concrete wall at the roof's edge.
Leo ran to see what droid he had caught but froze when she spotted who it was.
Cyborg..?
The turtle’s eyes were shot open in fear, tears pricking the poor kid's eyes as their hands tore at the huge hand pinning their shell to the wall.
“LEATHERHEAD WAIT-” Leo shouted as the mutant froze what he was doing, hand still around the Turtle he had apparently found.
“Kraang.” leatherhead’s voice broke the silence, his tone dripping with venom.
Mikey and Donnie were both frozen behind him.
“Please- put them down..” Leo said again, taking a step or two toward the alligator.
“Kraang!” Leatherhead's voice was louder now, his huge hand squeezing the turtle he was holding against the wall still.
Leo half expected a scream.. Or even just a squeak from the turtle.. But there was nothing.
Only ragged breathing came from the terrified armored turtle.
“Leatherhead.. That's Cyborg.. Remember..” Leo hoped the name would help but nothing happened.
“Leatherhead” Mikey's voice seemed to come back to him again as he stepped forward beside his sister. “Please.”
The alligator seemed to deflate.
Stepping back from the wall and dropping the turtle as he did so.
The turtle fell to their knee’s immediately, their breathing becoming quick as they tried to catch their breath.
“I.. am..” Leatherhead stepped back. “I have to leave, I am a threat to you,” he spoke one last time as he turned, dropping down the building and running away from the scene.
“Wait leatherhead!” Mikey shouted as the mutant jumped down, ignoring the call.
“We can find him later..” Donnie spoke as he put a hand on Mikey's shell before turning back to the still hyperventilating armored turtle.
Leo had made her way over to them, unsure of what to do.
“Are.. You ok?” she asked, kneeling next to them as they breathed.
Leo went to put a hand on his shell but before she could cyborg jumped, curling away from her before standing up and bolting the other way.
Back towards the warehouse.
“Wait we just want to!-” Leo gave up
mid-sentence as the Turtle jumped to the other rooftops away from them and out of sight quickly.
“Well, there go two of our friends..” Mikey spoke as he made his way to Leo.
“Friends?” Leo questioned
“Yeah, I think we’re friends now, he helped up dodge Leatherhead and let you go before right?” Mikey explained.
“Hm.. Guess so.” Leo spoke as she stood back up dusting herself off.
“We lost the mission too.” Donnie deadpanned from behind them.
“I don't think that's the main concern here but I like the enthusiasm.” Leo joked as she turned to the other side of the roof.
“Let's get back before Dad has a heart attack,” she spoke again, hoping down the fire escape.
“We can look for cyborg again later right?” Mikey asked as he followed.
“Sure, gotta help a friend right?”
—————————
Raph’s breathing was all out of order when he got back but it's not like any of the droids noticed.
Finishing the mission and going back to dimension X was anxiety-inducing to say the least..
But once he was back in his cell he collapsed, taking the blanket and Book from the wall before he did.
Why did everything have to be changing now..
He just wanted his peace back-
Chapter 13: The Roach.
Summary:
Donnie sends a tiny bug spy into the Kraang’s base to try and find out more if the invasion.. it doesn’t exactly go as planned though-
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): *glances at cannon episodes* this is good.. but I can make it so much more angsty and terrifying. >:)
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): THIS MAMA IS READY FOR TRUAMA! (This mama is in no way ready for truama)
Chapter Text
Leo and Mikey were both idling in the kitchen, Leo had made noodles for lunch that day and was about to call Donnie in for his when she heard a shout.
Leo knew what the shout meant she had lived with Donnie since they were mutated after all-
“What did you complete this time Don!” Leo shouted as she set down Mikey’s noodles, watching the younger turtle snatch them immediately before muttering a quick “thank you” and digging in.
“Leo look!” Donnie shouted as he ran into the kitchen, a small laptop in one hand and what looked like a bug in the other.
“What is it?” Leo sat down herself putting Donnie’s bowl on the table close to where he was standing and hers down in front of her.
Donnie just made some happy clicks as he held his hand with the bug out to Leo.
In his hand was a small cockroach, just large enough to be the size of a small finger but covered in what looked like a mini camera and battery pack.
“Woah-“ Mikey looked up from his noodles in time to nearly jump over the table and inspect the thing.
“Careful!” Donnie shouted, pulling his hand back as Mikey slipped on the table and fell on his plastron. “He’s special-“
“Why is he special Donnie?” Leo asked, with just a bit of sarcasm in her tone.
“Because, I outfitted him with a remote-controlled camera helmet!!” Donnie nearly squealed with excitement at what he made.
“Well.. that explains why you’re special.” Leo chuckled as she turned back to her noodles.
“Listen! We can send him into TCRI and spy on the Kraang.” Donnie held a hand up as he spoke.
Mikey, who had pushed himself off the table now and was back standing on the floor, popped up at the mention of the Kraang immediately.
“And Cyborg!!” Mikey shouted.
“Yes sure, and Cyborg,” Donnie confirmed, Leo nodding along as she listened.
“The camera allowed us to see whatever the cockroach sees” Donnie continued as he held the cockroach out again.
“So we use it to find out what the Kraang’s plan is about this whole “invasion” thing and stop them!” Leo stood, trying to look like a triumphant leader as she spoke.
“And find cyborg!” Mikey shouted yet again, earning him an eye roll from Donnie who just repeated.
“And find cyborg.”
—
A couple of hours later they were set up in Donnie’s lab, both Leo and Mikey huddled around Donnie who was holding the controller to the bug in front of a small screen.
On the screen was the kraang warehouse they had scouted out a while ago-
The cockroach had snuck in and, with Donnie’s control, skittered around the facility.
The small thing ran from area to area, attempting to pick up any talk of the invasion plans or anything they could use to stop or stall the droids.
Mikey who was behind Donnie still with his eyes stuck on the screen kept asking if Don saw cyborg yet, like a kid asking “Are we there yet” in a car.
Donnie stopped responding after the 5th time, instead focusing on leading the cockroach up a small pillar to the roof’s support beams, so he could get a better look.
From the beams in the ceiling, Donnie was able to see two kraang standing next to a screen with what looked like a diagram of earth on it.
“Wait, what are those guys talking about..” Leo spoke from behind him “Can you get closer?”
Donnie obliged, leading the cockroach as close as he could while still staying on the beams.
From there the mic was able to pick up the speech of the robots.
“That which is known as the next phase of the kraang invasion to the planet known as Earth will soon begin.” One of the droids spoke, stretching the sentience out way so long.
“Next phase.. that doesn’t sound good-“ Leo spoke as she set her elbow on Donnie’s shoulder from the side.
“That which is the laser drill will drill a hole in the planet known as Earth. That is a hole that is 13 miles deep in the earth.” The other droid continued, with the same aggravating sentence length as the first.
Donnie quickly hooked up his phone to the laptop, grabbing the diagram off the screen and uploading it onto his T-phone.
“They’re going to bore a hole into the earth?” Donnie repeated, looking over the diagram again.
“I’m guessing that’s bad..” Leo muttered.
“Well unless you think the city needs a giant lava fountain-“ Donnie corrected, glancing at his sister.
“Yep. That’s bad-“ Leo corrected.
“Lava surfing rules-“ Mikey smiled as Leo chuckled at the stupidity of the sentience.
“It definitely doesn’t Mikey-“ Leo calmed as she looked back to the screen.
“How are we going to stop this?” Donnie swung his head back in the chair so he could see both his siblings behind him.
The droid's voices came back on, shutting Donnie up quickly.
“To execute the plan kraang needs to possessing that which is known as the diamond lens to make work the drilling of the laser drill.” The first robot droned on again.
“Kraang is already on the way to that which is called the laboratory that is having the lens that is needed by the Kraang.” The second responded quickly, catching Donnie’s interest.
“What lab are they..” Donnie was mid-sentence when Leo spotted something else on screen, quickly shaking Donnie to turn the roach sky.
Donnie, caught off guard at the sudden movement, threw his hand holding the controller up to get it out of arms reach.
He heard a crack as his hand and the controller hit something.
The screen seemed to falter and go static as Donnie pulled the controller back to him.
“Shit-“ Donnie cussed under his breath as he tried to get the screen to come back. But it was gone and so seemed to be the signal coming from the cockroach..
“Looks like it fell off the beams.” Donnie muttered, “Might have cracked the tech..”
“Wasn’t there like a pit of mutagen below us?” Mikey asked, half paying attention as he was messing with something random he found.
“Well.. let’s hope it missed,” Don stated. Ending the whole conversation.
—————————
Raph sat in the passenger seat of the van quietly, one of the droids were driving currently and there were a couple more in the back.
They were on their way to pick up some diamond lens thing for the invasion project.
He wasn’t part of the project officially so he didn’t know much if any of the details but he didn’t really care either.
Nothing much would change for him if they took over.
He might just get sent back to his cell for good again, like before he was sent with the earth's forces.
His memory of that time was fuzzy if not gone now but he still remembered that the time existed.
His only issue with that is he might miss seeing Bastet.. and the lights.
But other than the attachments he had ordered not to make.. whoops.. he didn’t much care.
So he just followed orders.
Keep to the rules, don’t get punished.
Raph was watching the road as they pulled up to the lab the lens was being held.
The droid in the seat next to him gave him the wave off to scout the roofs and within a minute Raph had exited the car and sprinted to the rooftops.
It was a quick exchange so he didn’t expect to be here long so he stuck close, watching the street.
Should take about 15-20 minutes to clear the place and the lens should be good to take.
Raph watched the lights above the roads flash from red, to green, to yellow, to red again over and over on a long spread-out loop as he waited.
Bored..
He knew this place was much farther from where Bastet typically hung around so he didn’t expect to see her at all.
Still eyeing the lights Raph scanned the road again, this time eyeing an off-looking pained van.
The whole thing looked like it was covered in armor and graffiti, it looked funny-
Raph’s eyes were tracing the patterns as it got closer, slowly coming to a stop before the lab like it was going to park.
Odd?
Raph noticed the Kraang were coming back out, carrying the lens to the van.
He wondered what the heck the people in the pretty van's reactions would be to seeing literal robots in front of them but the vehicle didn’t move.
Raph clicked a button letting the Kraang a small warning before he poised to jump down from the roof.
The turtle was about to jump down and make his way back to the van as the Kraang closed the doors with the lens inside but something told him to stay.
Luckily he did because within a second the pretty colored vehicle was moving again, quickly picking up speed and ramming the van in the side.
The whole van was sent flying as Raph watched in shock..
Who were these people?!
He had seen dumb humans but what the heck was that?
A couple of the droids stepped out do the van as the doors to the colorful vehicle opened.
Ah.. that’s why.
The three turtles stepped out of the colored van, holding their weapons up as the blue one shouted at the droids.
Raph moved closer to the face-off, more entertained at this point than anything..
“The halting of Kraang is not a thing that the ones who are turtles will be doing to Kraang.” One of the suited droids spoke first, Raph’s eyes snapping to the blue one for a reaction.
“Wrong! The halting of Kraang is exactly that the ones who are..” the blue one seemed to stutter before giving up, “Ugh.. just halt!”
Raph suppressed a laugh as he listened to the blue one try to replicate the droids.
“What should we save first? The world or the English language.” The Purple one muttered from behind the blue.
The orange one, who had somehow snuck past his gaze and into the other van came back, hauling the diamond lens behind him.
“For the diamond thingy!” They cheered as the blue and purple ones nodded.
Raph was ready to watch them go at each other then a large bang was heard from the broken van.
His eyes snapped to the van before he froze.
It was a giant.. mutated.
Cockroach..
Raph would have absolutely screamed if it weren’t for the mask covering his snout but that didn’t stop the panic.
He moved to walk, run, move his legs at all to leave but the lack of motor control the panic created caused him to slip, his grip on the edge of the building fumbling as he tripped over the side.
A loud crash was heard as he took a moment to realize what just happened, looking around.
Somehow he had landed in a garbage bin at the bottom of the building again but the safety of his landing didn’t take away from the fact he was now so much closer to the cockroach than he was before.
“Cyborg!” A small voice echoed as his ears rung, his mind wanting to grasp to it as his head swiveled from left to right and he climbed out of the dumpster.
Raph’s eyes snapped back to the mutant, the kraang droids were all busy firing at the terrifying bug mutant as he looked to the turtles again.
The blue and purple ones seemed to be fixated on the mutant and droids before them but the orange one was looking right at him.
A strange expression on his face, like fear or worry? But not for himself..
He remembered seeing the expression once before.. from those brown eyes he remembered seeing on the first day he went to Earth..
Those eyes were the only memory of that day he had left.
Raph took a step back into the alleyway he had fallen in as the orange one looked like he was about to run up to him, but the orange turtle's attention snapped back to the blue one as they spoke.
Raph looked to the droids again, who seemed to have mostly been destroyed by the roach before him..
“Mikey, Donnie you take the roach! I’m going to grab the lens!” The blue one shouted, watching the other two run off.
Raph stayed frozen in the entrance of the alley as he watched the blue one run for the large lens case and the other two go after that.. creature-
He wanted to run, to hide but his legs wouldn’t move and his ears wouldn’t stop ringing.
Why was he so scared of this thing?!
Raph watched some of the squadron droids that had gone unblasted by the roach use their gliders to get into the sky, chasing and shooting at the blue one as they tried to drag the huge case away.
Should he help?
Take the lens..
Or leave it with the turtle.?
Raph’s mind was made up for him when the kraang got the blue one away from the case, reaching into the case and snatching the small lens as the blue one shouted at the droid.
The purple one had seemed to be tossed aside by the roach, the thing making a bee-line for the colored van as it passed and shoved the orange one aside as well.
The blue one, who was still being chased by the glider droids, was running far from the vans as they were chased around a corner.
The cockroach seemed to be aiming for something in the colored van as the purple and orange ones got back up to attack.
Even with both of them working together the roach somehow overpowered them.
The cockroach sent the purple one flying and unconscious into the alleyway across from him before turning and grabbing the orange one by the throat.
They seemed to be holding the turtle up to eye level, not quite choking him thankfully but even with the orange one kicking and wiggling he couldn’t get himself out.
The orange turtle looked so.. helpless.
Raph watched this all play out, his feet still frozen to the ground as his breathing was stuck at hyperventilation levels.
The cockroach scared him enough but watching the orange one struggle in its grasp.
He felt..
Rage.
A deep, burning rage he hadn’t felt since he was younger..
He hasn’t felt since he was the one that helpless.
—————————
Back years ago in dimension X.. before Raph was even considered for the Earth forces.
When he was still used mainly for experiments and research.
He was being trained.
Of course not any “martial arts” or fancy teaching.
Just how to Survive.
The basics, punch, kick, block.
Stay alive when you are needed.
Even though the Kraang themselves couldn’t fight for shit. This was still mandatory.
Because the Kraang had a whole robot body of armor-
He only had a shell.
Altogether the training wasn’t that bad, a little difficult yes and sometimes painful.
But never.. lethal.
Although there was one lesson that haunted him.
The Kraang showed no mercy to those who they deemed unuseful to them.
So Kraang Prime ordered a test.
A challenge of sorts.
For Raph to prove he wasn’t useless and could end his opponent in a fight.
In her word, a simple lesson.
How to kill.
Raph at this point was around the Earth age of 10.
The little one had gone through basic training, how to maneuver and fight even with his metal leg and no weapons.
The Turtle was obedient but seemed.. Immature Nonetheless.
This was fixable.
—
When the day of the “test” came Raph didn’t even know what was happening..
He was only told that he was needed for another session and was taken to another, larger, cell.
Definitely not his own..
Raph was tossed into the Cell, the door hissing shut behind him as his eyes snapped to the dark side of the room.
Something was there..
Someone?
“Hello..” Raph’s small voice echoed through the cell.
A low grumble was heard on the other end, causing Raph to flinch at the volume.
“Woah! I knew someone was there! Are you being kept here too? Do you need help training?” Raph’s voice nearly lit up at the possibility that another person could be in the facility with him.
There hadn’t been anyone since he was brought here..
Another low grumble from the other side of the room, this time sharper.
“Hey, are you ok? You are hiding in a corner..” Raph glanced to the doorway, the droids were still standing there but didn’t seem to be moving at all, like they were shut off.. or observing.
Raph looked back to the dark side of the room.
“If you just come out I can see what’s-“ Raph tried to speak but was cut off quickly by movement.
The kid nearly screamed as whoever was in the other corner flew out, pouncing at him like a lion on its pry and using a large fur-covered hand to hold the turtle's throat against the wall before him.
The same low growl escaped the mutant's snout as Raph could see the thing clearly now.
It was a large mutated black bear..
From the books he read, he could assume it to be an adult and very. very Feral.
Raph kicked his legs from under him, trying to wiggle his way out as the bear growled, grip tightening.
The bear's hand was nearly the size of Raph’s plastron already so when it tightened its grip it wasn’t just on his throat.
Raph had always had a small crack on his shell, just a small chip that had been there as long as he remembered..
He felt it cracking with the pressure placed on it.
A fire-like sensation reaching to his chest as he heard the cracks of the bear's paw breaking his plastron.
A blood-curdling scream came from the turtle even with little air coming from his restricted lungs, still trying to wiggle his way out.
The scream somehow managed to hurt the bear's ears enough for it to drop him, Raph immediately getting to his feet somehow even with the blood dripping down his plastron and the fear making his ears ring.
Raph looked to the droids on the other side of the door again.
Didn’t they see what was happening?!
Why weren’t they helping him!?
“PLEASE-“ Raph went to shout something but the bear pounced again, this time missing as Raph rolled out of the way.
He ran to the other end of the cell, backing up completely to the wall as his eyes scanned for anything he could use.
Nothing. The room was empty.
He was trapped, no one was coming to help and the droids that took him here were just watching him.
He was going to die..
He was helpless here.
Raph eyed around the room again, adrenaline rushing as he tried to remember anything from the training.
“Kraang is known to use what Kraang can to defeat the one known as the opponent.” The robot's voice echoed in his mind..
He could use anything?
Raph scanned the room again, still empty but his mind flashed to his leg.
His prosthetic..
If he could get the support beam in his leg free he course use that!
The bear turned to face the turtle again as Raph fell to his knee, trying to unlatch the leg.
It started to move..
Raph panicked, trying to work faster but fumbling with the metal.
It got ready to pounce again, this time for the kill.
One more bolt, please.
It jumped.
The bear reached the turtle within a moment, the fuzz of the creature overtaking him as he folded in on himself in defense.
With a metal beam plunged into the bear's chest.
The creature seemed to fall back, choking on what Raph could assume was blood as it fell over.
Raph’s eyes were still latched to the bear, half expecting it to get up again as he tried to move.
Remembering quickly he currently didn’t have a leg..
Tumbling back to the floor as the adrenaline calmed a bit, Raph was hit with the burning pain in his plastron again.
A small pained groan came from the turtle as his eyes seemed to glaze over, snapping to the now-opening door as his mind faded.
“One known as Turtle mutant has completed the test for kraang prime” the droid spoke as it started into the cell.
“This means the one known as Turtle mutant is ready for exchange and evaluation for the working forces.” The other droned as they both started towards the turtle.
Right as he was about to ask what that meant.. his mind went black..
—————————
Raph wasn’t going to let anyone feel that helpless.
—————————
Mikey watched the roach slam the unconscious Donnie into the alley beside them.
The turtle nearly screamed as he watched his brother get thrown out of his reach.
He popped up quickly to run and make sure his brother was ok when the roach seemed to turn to him, approaching rapidly as he backed up to the shell raiser.
“Woah, woah there dude no need to attack so harshly” Mikey tried to reason as the roach reached for him.
Negotiation quickly turned into panic as Mikey felt the mutant’s claw around his neck, hoisting hun up to eye level.
Shit-
Mikey kicked and flailed around for some way to get out but he was stuck.
And it was getting harder to breathe..
Mikey’s eyes raced across the now cleared road around him for his sister but she seemed to have been chased away while Donnie and him went after the thing now holding him.
His eyes drifted again to the frozen turtle, their eyes glued to the road as their breathing picked back up.
“Cyborg-“ Mikey’s voice was ragged as he tried to get the name out.
Mikey wasn’t sure but something clicked, the turtle before him that looked absolutely horrified by the creature in front of them a second ago seemed to calm.
their breathing returning to normal as their eyes lifted off the ground.
Bright pink.
The turtle's eyes have always had a pinkish tint from what Mikey had seen before.. but this was new..
They looked like they were glowing..
Mikey just held his hands to the roach's claw as he watched Cyborg straighten out.
A look of pure anger written clear in his face.
Before he was gone.
At least it looked that way.
To the human eye, it would have looked like the turtle just vanished but Mikey was used to the technique, he had used it himself a couple of times.
The turtle was flashing around the roach, the thing unmoving before cyborg reappeared behind where Mikey was being held.
And the mutant dropped.
Like a body that had been dead for a while.
Mikey was dropped as-wall, although the turtle was unharmed by whatever Cyborg had done.
When the turtle caught his breath out of the death grip he turned quickly, wanting to see what Cyborg had done.
Wanting to thank him and ask him why he was saving them..
But the road was empty again, nothing being heard but the sounds of Leo running back around the corner to see what happened and a small grumble from the probably now semi-conscious Donnie.
Nothing..
Cyborg had run off again..
—————————
Why did he do that?
What was he thinking?! Helping the exact turtles he had been trying to avoid!
How come every time he saw them he had to save them in some way??
And why did he get so mad right there..
He had seen people hurt and killed many times..
But that rage he felt when he saw the threat of the orange one being hurt.
The parallels he saw between himself and the small turtle before him.
That was new..
And he didn’t like it.
Chapter 14: The first invasion.
Summary:
The turtles catch wind that the Kraang’s invasion is kicking into high gear- so they plan to stop them before anyone gets hurt!
Now whether or not things are going to go as planned.. is a different story-
(Season 1 invasion, but with style <3)
Notes:
Notes from Z (author): So I know I missed Fridays post and I’m super sorry- I’ve had marching band camp all last week and again this week and it mentally fucked me over so getting a chapter written was horrid and I didn’t want it to come out bad- BUT- DEFLECTING- I have a chapter now and shits about to happen so enjoy!
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): This chapter is 100% gonna go smoothly, definitely gonna go the way the turtles hope. /source? Trust me bro
Chapter Text
The comms room was filled with Kraang droids and floaters, all buzzing around and tapping at different screens as they waited for the command.
A large screen above them all lit to life as they all froze, waiting for the words of their leader.
“The invasion begins.” Kraang primes voice echoed across the room “Now.”
Cheers from the droids shot from everywhere.
This is what they were all working for.
This was it.
The first invasion.
“And,” Kraang Prime’s voice broke through one more time.
“Bring my turtle to me.”
—————————
The large Kraang orb started to grow a bright magenta, quickly dumping data into the computer Donnie was working with at the moment.
“Holy Toledo!” Donnie shouted as he watched the info pour onto the screen before him.
April had found the orb in the sewers the day they had gone to save her father and bring him back, but until now it had been unresponsive.
Donnie’s eyes glazed over the info, activating his text translator quickly to read over as much as he could.
“What’s with the alarm Donnie?” April appeared at the door to the lab.
“Orb!” Donnie said quickly, trying to focus more on the info.
April made her way over to the computer Donnie was currently working at, scanning over the info herself to see what was happening.
Donnie didn’t pay much attention to his friend as she started to read next to him, keeping quiet.
Until she reached a part he hadn’t got to yet.
“Shit-“ April cussed as she pointed to a part later on, Donnie’s eyes snapping to the data log.
“Shit indeed,” Donnie muttered as well.
“Need me to go grab Leo and Mike?” April spoke quickly as Donnie stood up.
“No. I’ll get them you read further, see if there is anything useful in there still.” Donnie quickly replied before speeding into the main room.
In the main room, Leo was sat in front of the TV watching what looked like the final episode of Space Heroes for the 1947th time with Mikey focused on one of the arcade cabinets Donnie had found and fixed years ago.
As much as the sight of them relaxing made him want to just sit down and let Leo tell him all about Captain Ryan’s adventures or have Mikey use him as a taste tester for his weird food, he unfortunately had some more important worries this time-
Donnie paced over and grabbed the remote, shutting off the TV as he moved to tap Mikey on the shoulder.
“What are you doing? That was the final episode of Space Heroes!” Leo called as she glared at her younger brother.
“Sorry- sorry, but you might want to see this-“ Donnie held his hands up as he pointed back to the lab.
Within a minute they were all piled in front of Donnie’s computer again, April still in the computer chair.
“April and I were sifting through all this Kraang chatter and.. well.. listen to what we found,” Donnie spoke as April pressed play on an audio recording of what they found.
“The final phase of the plan known as Kraang’s invasion shall commence in the unit of time that is 6 hours” the robotic voice echoed through the lab “The techno-drone shall arrive from dimension X through the portal.”
“Are you sure this is the translated version” Mikey joked as he listened but soon backed off when he got a glare from Donnie.
“Wait.. but I thought April was the key to the Kraang plot and they don’t have her-“ Leo asked as April nodded from the chair.
“If that techno-drone comes through that portal.” Donnie stuttered a bit. “Well.. it sounds like the end of the world”
“So what do we do?” Mikey asked, seriously this time.
“Guys. We’ve got to find a way to shut that portal down,” Leo stood as she spoke “It’s up to us.”
“To save the world?” Mikey asked as he spotted their father walk in.
“Leonardo is right.” Splinter spoke up from behind them all, causing them all to turn around quickly “As much as I want to keep you don’t here and safe from whatever is going on up there.. you may be the only ones with the knowledge to help the people up there.”
Leo’s face softened as she heard the slight worry in her dad’s voice.
“I have lost people to the exact species you are fighting and as much as that pains me.” Splinter's face dropped as he spoke “Stopping them might be the way to save others from the same fate.”
“Dad?” Donnie’s voice was questioning as he spoke up, wanting to ask the question he knew he shouldn’t.
“Yes, my son..” Splinter's voice was low.
“I..” Donnie dropped it, not wanting to hurt their father. “Sorry, never mind.”
“No need to apologize my son.” Splinter smiled a bit as Mikey looked eager to be moving again.
“Are we going?” Mikey spoke from the spot he had been bouncing around in for a bit.
“Ah yes-“ Donnie spoke as he started out of the lab to grab supplies, Mikey quickly following behind with Leo walking out more calmly.
“Leonardo.” Splinter’s voice broke the silence.
“Yes?” Leo turned back to the rat.
“Keep your brothers and yourself safe. You are the first priority.” His voice was soft as he spoke, watching his eldest daughter give a confident nod before heading out to help.
“You ok splints?” April spoke from behind him.
“Yes, April. Just worried that’s all.” Splinter turned to the girl in the computer chair.
“Understandable, my dad gets worried about me all the time.” She smiled, hopefully, to make him feel better.
“Thank you, where is your father anyway?” Splinter asked, both he and April had been staying here since they brought him back from the Kraang a couple of days ago.
“I’m not sure..” April spoke, “Got to be here somewhere..”
“Probably nothing to worry about-“
—————————
Raph was making his way to the techno-drone dock, the droids had been working on the huge thing for a long while a couple of faculties away across dimension X.
He had only seen the thing a handful of times when he was making his way to the portals but had never seen it up close.
It was massive-
At least the size of four small floating islands..
Raph had been called to it by Kraang's prime because apparently, she wanted to have a “guard” with her.
But Raph really knew it was because she watched to keep an eye on him while on Earth.
Had had made too many mistakes before, he wasn’t trusted on his own in the upcoming chaos.
Raph didn’t really care about that though, he was more anxious at this point, for two reasons..
1 - Bastet, his cat was still on the streets or rooftops somewhere and the thought of something happening to her with all this made him feel sick.
2 - The turtles.
He knew he hadn’t seen them in a while, not since the roach “incident” when he helped the orange one-
But he had a feeling that with this whole invasion thing happening.. there was no way they weren’t going to show up.
He was just hoping by being near Kraang Prime would keep him away from them if they showed up.
Raph made his way onto the ship as his thoughts raced around his head, be-lining immediately towards the hallway he was instructed towards.
The place was zero gravity but he was used to the weightless feeling from the normal gravity around here so making his way to the room he needed was easy.
Inside was the normal gravity again so his feet hit the ground with a soft thump as he walked in.
It was a large room completely empty save for what looked like a medical table held vertically in place, and Kraang Prime herself implanted in the wall..
“Hello, Turtle.” Kraang Prime spoke as she spotted him.
Raph’s eyes were glued to the medical table as she greeted him.
“Don’t worry, this isn’t for you this time.” She said as Raph’s eyes snapped back to her.
“Come, we will be departing soon. You will want to see what we are here for.” She spoke slowly, Raph making his way to the other side of her in the room.
“The invasion will be soon.”
—————————
The turtles watched the shell razor bast into the glass doors of TCRI from below them.
The plan was to use the vehicle and metal head to mess with the droids inside while they used Donnie’s tech wings to fly up above.
“Nice work Don!” Leo called from beside her brother as she watched the explosions continue to go off.
“This is awesome!” Mikey shouted from behind the two, doing tricks in the air as he shouted “Turtles were born to fly!”
“Alright guys- let’s do this.” Leo smiled as she turned back to the TCRI building they were about to land on.
Mikey was the first to land, doing a roll on the edge of the roof they had chosen.
Donnie landed next, dropping his flight gear immediately as he tapped on his T-phone to get on the Wi-Fi and disrupt the camera’s setup around the edges.
Leo landed last, somehow gracefully dropping to her feet and taking off her own gear as she moved to help Mikey who was struggling to get his off like a 5-year-old.
“Got the cameras” Donnie noted as he watched Leo drop both her and Mikey’s flight gear. “We just need to be watchful now.”
Leo nodded as she started to make her way to the edge they needed to cross to get inside from the roof.
Donnie and Mikey followed behind as Leo stopped, holding her hand up that there were droids around the ledge.
Mikey knew the plan and jumped out in front, yelling at the droids who somehow looked shocked at the sudden appearance of a turtle this high up.
Leo moved behind Donnie as the boy readied his bo staff.
Mikey did a show of falling backward off the ledge before the droids made their way over to see if he had fallen all the way.
The two droids glanced over the edge to see the turtle with wall hooks and a smug look on his face, pointing to the side.
When the droids looked they were both met with a staff to the face, sending them really falling down the building as Mikey claimed his way back up with ease.
A quick high-three and they were off again, finding the door from the roof inside and making their way to where Donnie’s tech picked up the portal signature.
A large room on the highest floor filled with Kraang and tech Donnie hadn’t even seen before.
“The portal room..” Mikey looked around in Awe
“Ok, we got to take out that portal-“ Donnie repeated as he watched the droids move.
“That dudes scary..” Mikey spoke, pointing to the large rock-like monster in front of them.
“Don’t worry, we’ll be gone before that guy even know we’re here-“ Donnie reassured him.
Leo pulled out the large laser cannon Donnie made from old kraang parts and lined it up with the portal from their spot in the rafters above.
“Ok, this all ends in 3..” Leo counted down.
“2”
“1”
A large beam of fiery light came from the cannon, heading right toward the portal it was aimed at..
Before it fizzled out.
A large purple-like force field came to view around the portal like it was taunting them.
“What?” Leo’s face dropped as she watched before looking to Donnie “There’s a force field? Why didn’t you tell me!”
“Well because I wanted us to fail.” Donnie said sarcastically, “OBVIOUSLY I DIDN’T KNOW!?”
All the droids in the room spotted them at once, aiming the multitude of blasters around the room right at the group of turtles.
“We got a plan B?” Mikey asked before all their attention was turned to the rock monster that somehow appeared behind them.
They all screamed before dashing in opposite directions, like mice trying to scurry away from a trap.
The large monster turned quickly, following Leo out of all of them as she tried to rush away as the cannon was reloading.
Leo was cussing under her breath as she was cornered by the large monster, hitting her hand against the cannon like that was going to charge it faster.
The rock slowly moved its leg to kick her into the wall when the cannon decided it wanted to work, causing the unprepared turtle to get blasted back but still hit the monster blowing one of its legs off and giving her the chance to run.
“How’s that plan B coming Donnie??” She shouted as she ran across the room.
“I’m working on it!” Donnie shouted back from the other side, currently using one of the nearby droids as a shield from oncoming fire.
“I could probably hack into the Kraang’s server if you give me enough time!?” Don shouted again just as a large rock from the monster came down from above, crushing all the droids firing at him at once.
“Great! Go-“ Leo shouted back as she dodged another attack from a droid.
Donnie made his way up to the control panel with the lack of fire on him, taking out a floater or two as he dropped his bag next to it, quickly plugging things in.
Leo was busy blasting more and more rock creatures as she waited for Donnie to knock down the field.
“Come on. Come on.. this thing is running out of juice!” Leo shouted.
“And guys! Uhh- the portal!” Mikey shouted himself as he pointed to the large powering-up machine.
“Whatever’s coming through the portal is going to be here soon!” Leo looked to Donnie who was still working.
“I’m working on it!” Donnie struggled as he tapped away.
His brother and sister still taking out droid after droid behind him.
Leo had used the cannon to take out the large remaining rock monster but to her dismay as soon as she fully took the thing apart and Mikey had landed to help they both watched the parts seem to move on their own.
Putting the thing back together.
“Uhh.. I forgot he could do that-“ Mikey muttered as Leo cussed under her breath.
“I think I got it!” Donnie shouted again from the computer.
Like clockwork the field went down around the portal, still powering up but now vulnerable.
“Yes! All hail me!” Donnie screamed as he threw his hands in the air.
And then the portal turned on..
The blast of energy caused the three to duck to the ground as they watched the portal’s light erupt into the roof.
The walls that looked somehow almost see-through now showed that outside came a large floating mechanized orb.
“Holy giant floating shippy-ship..” Mikey muttered as he watched the thing come down.
The droids who seemed to have snapped back to their senses turned to the group of turtles, firing on them as they all ducked for cover.
“Leo! Do the zippy-zappy thing now!!” Mikey shouted as he inched towards his older siblings.
“Come on baby, come on baby-“ Leo spoke to the cannon as it powered up in her hands.
“YES!” Leo echoed as she stood up with the now-charged blaster pointed right at the active portal, “say goodnight kraang!”
Before the cannon short-circuited.
“What was that!?” Donnie looked the thing over as Leo ducked again.
“I think the battery died!” Leo spoke as he watched Don examine it.
“Uhh- we have to go guys-“ Mikey said as he pulled on their arms to get off the line of fire.
“What’s plan C Leo??” Donnie said as he backed up to his sister as well watching the droids close in.
Leo’s eyes flashed around the room looking for anything that would help-
“What would happen if I ruptured the power cell?” Leo asked as she looked back to Don.
“The whole place would go up! With us in it!?” Donnie shouted as he held his bo tight.
Leo got a determined look in her eyes.
“Don’t even think about it Leo-“ Donnie spoke before Leo turned back to him.
“I’ll get out fine you guys go now!” Leo smiled as Mikey looked more worried.
“You promise you’ll be ok?” Mikey asked as he held onto Donnie’s arm like a little kid.
“Promise, now go!” Leo spoke as she ushered the other two away, watching them hop out of the building as she turned back.
Getting to the power cell was relatively easy, just knocking out a droid here or there until she was close enough to take it out.
Sending her blade into the cell she watched the machines around her shut down and start to malfunction.
That’s her cue to leave-
Jumping from machine to malfunctioning machine Leo made her way to the roof before she was able to break her way out of the glass.
And the whole place went up in flames behind her as she fell down the side of TCRI.
Her eyes snapped to the ground coming closer every second as she realized she had no way to land.
“Crap, Crap, CRAP-“ Leo threw her hands in front of her eyes as she waited to hit the ground.
Until two hands grabbed her arms from above her, quickly shifting her momentum.
“Got you!” Mikey smiled down as Leo let out a shaky breath at the near-death encounter.
“Hah! In your face gravity!” Mikey called out to Donnie as he let Leo catch her breath in his grasp.
She was about to throw her hands up and celebrate the face they just saved the world when her eyes opened again.
And she saw the techno-drone.
(To be continued.)
Chapter 15: The first invasion. Pt. 2
Summary:
The turtles break into the techno-drone to find their missing friend, and maybe someone they didn't expect..
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): am I late? Yes, Sorry. BUT- this ones long (and kind of sad-) so I think that makes up for the day wait <3
Anyway love you guys!!! Enjoy-
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): Lotta action gonna be going on in this chapter. Z that ending wasnt necessary! IT DIDNT HAVE TO END WITH ANGST. (Blame Z for any tears at the end of this chapter)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“oh no-“ Leo gaped at the large metal sphere of a ship in front of her.
“I think I speak for all of us when I say, AHHH-“ Mikey started screaming while he held onto Leo’s arms, keeping her in the air. “What is that thing?!”
“It’s the end of the world Mike-“ Leo shouted as well from under his wing-suit before Donnie pipped up.
“Actually it’s just the end of humanity’s reign as the planets dominate life form, like when the dinosaurs-“ Donnie was cut off his ramble by Leo shouting again.
“Donnie I love your rambles but now?! You want to do this now!?” She shouted to the purple turtle.
“Well excuse me? But it’s how I deal with stress!” Don shouted back as he watched her dangle.
“Uhh.. maybe it doesn’t have weapons?” Mikey half muttered from above Leo as she looked to the huge ship.
Right as Mikey said it, a multitude of laser gun-like turrets seemed to aim at the three flying through the air.
“I think it has weapons!” Leo shouted back as she pulled her legs up to not get shot by the incoming fire.
The three of them attempted to get out of the heavy laser fire but it seemed to do little good as Donnie’s wings suit got ripped through by one of the lasers and he went down.
Mikey and Leo following soon after when they tried to maneuver away and spiraled into the side of a small building, Mikey landing in a dumpster and Leo falling onto a ripped mattress next to it.
“You good Mike?” Leo called the moment she got air back into her lungs, hearing a small “I’m good” come from the dumpster before it opened and the small orange turtle crawled out with a huff.
“Are you guys ok?!” Donnie’s voice came from the end of the alley, Leo spotted the purple turtle come running up to them as she got to her feet.
“I think so.” Leo helped Mikey up who seemed to shake off the garbage muck like a dog before smiling at the two.
A shadow cast over the alley they were all in as they looked up to the huge floating ship that had shot them down just a minute ago.
“What do we do now?” Donnie looked to Leo with desperation as he held his hands to his plastron, unsure of what to do with them.
“We need to talk to Dad-“ Leo said as she scanned for a sewer hole cover to get back home.
—
They quickly spotted one and about 10 minutes later they were back at the entrance of the lair.
“Dad?” Leo shouted, getting no response.
“April?” Mikey shouted next to the same result.
They all circled around the lair, looking for anyone that might still be where they left them to no avail.
Mikey decided to check the dojo over, heading in to see if somehow their father had just not heard them while he was meditating.
“Anyone here?” He called through the large dojo as he waited.
Behind him was the large tree that their father had been growing since they were children.
And from behind said tree came a large lanky figure with what looked like a wooden bat, running at Mikey.
“Woah dude chill-“ Mikey dodged as he shouted, spotting that it was April's dad as he ducked to not get hit.
Leo and Donnie were in the dojo in a second at the shout and before Mikey knew it they had taken down the guy.
“What is happening?!” Leo looked down at the guy she and Donnie had just pinned to the ground on his stomach.
“Wait- check this out” Donnie paused, lifting a hand from the guy's back and pointing to a small device in the back of his neck.
A small metal dot with the same kraang glow they had seen before.
Donnie ripped the thing off and April's dad, Kirby, seemed to stop all wiggling as this kind cleared.
Leo and Donnie stepped back as the man sat up, unmoving.
“I don’t think he’s going to attack again so you can just leave him here, I’m going to figure out what this is-“ Donnie rambled for a sec before speeding off to the lab, leaving a very confused Leo and Mikey.
About 15 more minutes later Donnie was back in the main room telling Leo, Mikey, and the now fully conscious Kirby.
“From what I found in the kraang logs I still have I think it’s a mind control device-“ Donnie repeated as Leo looked the small thing over.
Kirby let out a sigh from where he was sitting on the couch as Donnie approached, “Mr. O’Neil, are you ok?”
“I’ve done something terrible..” He said as the turtle was unsure of how to help.
“Uh.. well it wasn't your fault, just tell us what happened-“ Donnie tried to comfort the guy by patting his shoulder but it didn’t seem to do much.
“It appears that the kraang have formed an alliance with your enemy the shredder..” Kirby explained while the turtles just exchanged worried glances. “That’s not all.”
“I fear that the shredder has handed April over to the kraang..” the man collapsed back in on himself as the turtle's eyes glazed over with worry now.
“Shredder kidnapped April?” Leo clarified more to herself.
“Dad must have gone to save her-“ Donnie added on as he put two and two together.
“So where is April now?” Mikey asked as he watched Kirby collect himself again.
“They.. they’re taking her to the techno-drone,” Kirby said as he watched them all.
“The what?” Leo looked very confused at this point.
From behind them Mikey had seemed into got sidetracked and turned on the tv, the news now being echoed through the room, catching Leo and Donnie’s attention.
“Carlos Chang O’Brien Gambe here, Pandemonium in the streets as a techno-terror-dome hovers over downtown-“ the tv blasted as some news reporter was seen in the street filming.
“Dudes.. this is getting freakier by the minute,” Mikey said, pointing to the TV.
“We might have to break into that freaky thing..” Donnie muttered as he looked to Leo for confirmation.
“In a matter of hours, the world we once knew will be gone,” Kirby spoke from behind them again.
“The Kraang want April to help in their conquest of earth-“
—————————
April’s eyes were glued shut from what she could only assume was exhaustion.
She didn’t even think of trying to open them as she slowly crawled back to consciousness, taking a second to feel around and try to figure out why she felt so weird.
Metal.
There was nothing but metal around her, she could feel large flat pieces holding her to some table thing she was laying on, binding her arms, legs, and torso down.
She tried to think about how she could have possibly gotten to a metal table when the memories rushed back-
Shit-
She remembered her dad handing her over to the shredder a couple of minutes after the turtles left and then something about the Kraang wanting her.. then nothing.
She took a moment to open her eyes, the room around her was almost blinding as she tried to blink away the fuzziness.
When she was able to make out what was in front of her she had to bite back a scream.
A huge Kraang-like face was smiling creepily dead in front of her.
whoever it was looked to be 20 times the size of a normal Kraang..
And just about 20 times as terrifying-
April swallowed the fear down and tried to calm her face, remembering what sansei had said about showing your emotions to an enemy.
“April O’Neil.” The Kraang Spat as they realized the human was awake. “I have waited a long time..”
April ignored the thing speaking, instead taking the moments she has to feel around for any loose bars or something she can use to wiggle herself out.
Her eyes also scanned the room for anything when her eyes caught something of a different color in contrast or the shining white room.
Green, a turtle?
Cyborg!
April recognized the turtle from the first time she was kidnapped and from the explanations and stories she had gotten from her own group of turtles.
Apparently, Mikey had named them Cyborg and they had helped him before.
Maybe they could help her now.
The turtle was standing parallel to where she was up in the air on the table, facing Kraang the same way but their eyes looked straight ahead like they were in some military attention position.
They looked a lot more.. focused than they did when April saw them watching her cell the first time.
No- not focused.. more. Scared.
April decided to play Kraang’s game to try and get answers.
“What’s going on.” She deadpanned
“I am called Kraang Prime. I am in need of this planet for Kraang to live.” Kraang Prime explained a bit before April cut them off.
“Uhm- that’s great but we’re kind of using it.” April spoke as she slowly moved her hand to her pocket under the restraints, trying to grab some of the pins she always carried “So you came all this way for nothing.”
“Oh no- We came all this way for you, April O’Neil.” Kraang Prime spoke again, this time causing some confusion.
“Oh really as if I have anything to offer you Kraang,” April said with as much sarcasm as she could muster as she removed a pin from her pocket and adjusted her grip so she could flick it.
“Your mental energy is uniquely attuned to this universe..” Kraang prime rambled as April lined up the shot at Cyborg. “Once I gain this ability, I will be able to transform your world into a world for Kraang's kind.”
April flicked the pin.
Kraang Prime seemed to be distracted on her tangent about taking over to notice he turtle flinch at the pin hitting them and glare up, eyes seeming to realize who was on the table for a second before his face fell again and he was back facing forward.
April was able to tell two things.
1, the turtle definitely recognized her for a second.
2, she might be able to get him to help.
She just needed to find away to get herself out or hope her group of turtles were on their way-
April had been ignoring Kraang Prime’s tangent but was quickly snapped back when she noticed the small machines slowly making their way into a ring around her skull.
She took a long breath as she realized she might not have as much time to get out as she thought she did.
The turtles better get here fast-
—————————
Leo, Donnie, and Mikey ducked around some overturned cars in the street.
In the short time they had to plan the city seemed to have erupted into chaos, which was a reasonable response given the circumstances.
But they weren’t really worried about the state of things right now, currently, they were focused on the pods they had found.
To cut a story short, they noted some pods that came and went from the techno-drone and decided that was the best way to get in.
And here they were facing what looked like 8 droids between them and the pod.
“Ok, so what’s the plan,” Donnie said, ducking as he watched one of the droids look his way.
“I’m thinking..” Leo replied quickly, tapping a finger on her other knuckle as she did when she was contemplating something. “There are 8 of them and 3 of us so if we both take-“
“You said 8?” Leo was cut off by Mikey asking a question.
“Uhh- yeah, 8 I think.” Leo repeated before she went back to he plan, not noticing Mikey small smirk as he jumped over the car.
Leo snapped back when she heard metal hitting the pavement but with Mikey’s skill by the time she had turned the droids were on the ground, Mikey smiling above them like he did nothing wrong.
Donnie chuckled and Leo just put a hand to her face as the older two killed over the car and made their way to the pod.
The three jumped in the pod, Donnie trying to figure out how the thing worked before it started moving on its own.
“Maybe motion sensors?” Donnie said, now deeply fascinated by how it had worked on its own.
Leo just focused on how close the techno-drone was getting while Mikey looked bored already.
A door on the huge ship opened as they approached, taking in the pod as Leo watched the place around them change from the middle of the sky to a neon-lit hallway.
“Woah” Mikey looked interested in the mission again.
“Ok, we got to get out of this pod and look around,” Leo said as she felt to see if she could side the glass panel open again.
When she found it did slid she called for a jump.
“Let's go in 1.. 2.. 3!” Leo counted down as she pulled the glass up, allowing the there of them to jump out, before they were quickly made aware of the fact they whereby going down.
In fact, they weren't going anywhere-
“What's going on?” Leo half-shouted as she started the float in the zero gravity zone.
“I think the kraang forgot to pay their gravity bill-” Mikey said as a machine sucked him to the side before the court wiggle away.
Leo gasped for a second as her brother disappeared down another hall but quickly heard him get spit back out behind her which calmed the panic.
“it appears the Kraang have generated anti-gravitons” Donnie said as he watched Mikey try to swim back to them with little luck.
“Is there any way for you to generate anti-anti-gravitons??” Leo stuttered the word as she asked.
“You mean gravitons?” Donnie corrected.
“Yes!”
“No!?”
“Uhh- guys I'm gonna throw up- or.. Down? Or maybe sideways!” Mikey said as he held his plastron “one things for sure, I'm majorly gonna throw-”
Another pod that had been approaching behind them seemed to hit Mikey, it was going fairly slow so all it really did was push him with it so Leo and Don just decided to go with it grabbing the pod as well to pull themselves forward.
It only took a minute or two of following it until they heard a scream come from somewhere.
“Uh- I'm going to assume that was definitely human-” Donnie said as he realized what they all thought.
“April!” they all shouted as they realized how loud they were..
Shit-
They all frantically looked around but took a breath when they realized no one had heard.
Listening for the scream again, Leo had hopped off the pod, her brothers following behind as she made her way to the bottom of the hall where the noise had come from.
“There's a panel in the floor, maybe it leads to the vents?” Mikey asked, wondering if it was like some super spy movie.
“I don't think the kraang have air vents but we can see-” Leo said as she jabbed her sword into the floor.
The panel dislodged and she was able to get the thing up.
Vents.
“Well I take it back then.” Leo noted as she made her way down, pulling Don and Mikey in as well.
—————————
“April O’neil.” Kraang Prime spat at the girl who now looked completely out of it from the tech surrounding her. “Your mind belongs to the kraang.”
Raph had been watching all this play out, unsure of what to do.
He had seen the girl before, she was the one who talked to him a long while back when she was imprisoned.
The memory was fuzzy now but when the girl had flicked some small metal thing at him and he got a clear view of her face he remembered some..
She was nice to him..
And now he had to watch her go through whatever this was-
Kraang Prime was still rambling on when Raphs attention came back to the room, like he knew something was off.
Someone else was there.
“Witness the end of your kind!” Kranng Prime screamed before she was cut off by another voice.
“Not if we can help it!” both Kranng Prime and Raph’s eyes snapped to above the girl, where three turtles were standing on wires.
“The turtles?” Kraang Prime sounded shocked, but she knew who they were.
Raph’s gut dropped.. How did she know who they were?
“I will not be stopped by pathetic mutants-” Kraang Prime’s voice was filled with venom as she spat.
Ow..
“At least we’re not stupid aliens!” the orange one shouted as Raph watched, unseen by them from below still.
“Turtle! Take them-” Kraang Prime directed as Raph froze for a second.
He was to fight them?
But-
He..
Raph shook his head and forced the emotions down as he focused on the command.
Follow orders, don't get hurt.
The Blue one was getting the girl down as Raph got to his senses.
Avoid the girl and blue and maybe you can get out of this with minimal guilt.
Raph headed for the purple one, figuring if the blue and the girl could get out then they would all retreat and he could act as if the overpowered him-
The purple one looked shocked at the attack but blocked, knocking Raph’s fists into their staff.
“What are you doing?” The purple one watched as Raph didn't put his full weight into the standstill.
From behind him, Raph felt himself get launched into the wall below Kraang Prime, quickly hoping up to face balance Raph saw the orange one had kicked him.
“Sorry!” the orange one called but Raph was more confused by the words to note them.
“I got April let's go!” the blue one shouted as the girl seemed to shake herself out of her haze and climb onto the blue ones shell.
The three of them turned to climb up the machines as Raph ran to the base of the wires.
Turning back to Kraang Prime, Raph realized what was about to happen as he watched the walls around the room dent and break as Kraang Primes Robot form came from the sides.
“After them Turtle!” Kraang Prime shouted as she adjusted her own metal body.
Raph turned to follow the three up as Kraang Prime seemed to adapt to follow.
The three turtles were actually very good at making their way through the drone.
The blue one had the girl on their shell as the purple and orange ones took out the droids coming left and right.
Raph knew if he wanted to he could catch up..
But he delayed anyway for reasons even he couldn't understand.
The three of the turtles jumped through the odd hallway of the techno-drone, which now without the power of the girl was falling from the sky..
probably something to worry about later-
“Uhh- Guys I have a question!” Raph heard the orange one yell from up ahead.
The three of them had taken out all the droids in their way but the orange one was shouting.
“Can it wait?!” the blue one shouted back.
“Did we beat that big kraang thing?” the orange one gas noticed the noise he also heard coming up behind them.
“Yes, we did-” the blue one looked back.
“Then why is it following us!?” the orange one shouted as the blue and purple ones seemed to spot it too, running faster now.
Raph turned quickly to estimate the distance between him and kraang Prime.
When she got closer he was able to jump and attached to one of her robotic legs to follow, knowing she was much faster than he could be.
Raph watched the three run like mice through the huge circular area they were in.
He almost winced when he saw the purple on trip and almost get pummeled as they jumped back up.
As if on cue Raph looked up to the top of the robotic suit, the small electric like blaster slowly charging and firing as Raph was unsure how to feel-
Mixed emotions rushed as he shook his head to clear it.
“There's one escape pod left- we need to get to it!” the blue one shouted as they all spotted the pod.
The orange one had somehow taken a wrong step at that and tripped, falling down into one of the holes in the “floor” as they shouted.
Kraang Prime took the opportunity, taking the blaster to the long hole as the turtle orange turtle nearly screamed.
Raph almost wanted to scream-
The blaster charged quickly as Raph was frozen to the robot's metal limb.
No, no wait!
“Get away from my brother!” Raph heard as the blue one come running by, the girl now not on his shoulders but on the purple one’s as the blue one sent a blade through the blaster.
An unintentional wave of relief came through Raph as he watched the orange turtle climb out and start running again with the blue one.
They just needed to get out-
He knew they could do this..
“There's nowhere for you to run mutants..” Kraang Prime spat as the three of them and the girl all loaded into the pod.
Raph watched the blue one's eyes load over ways to get out as they seemed to come to one themselves.
The blue one jumped back out of the pod, brandishing their sword as they ignored their siblings screaming for them to get back in.
“All of you will die here.” Kraang Prime’s voice came through as the blue one glared.
Raph had jumped to the side, sliding out of view as he watched it all.
Unsure of what to do..
Who to help.
Using chains the blue one had somehow got their hands on the blue one jumped around Kraang Prime, getting the robot into a lock where they couldn't move.
“LEO!” the turtles in the pod all shouted as Raph’s eyes snapped to them..
Who?
Who did that name sound so..
Raph’s eyes snapped back to the blue one.
His mind only spitting one word.
Help.
Raph ran towards the turtle, getting a solid kick to the blue one's side and grabbing the chains as they went flying toward the pod.
The blue one looked beyond shocked when they got back up but when they saw Raph wasn't in fact letting the chains so they seemed to understand.
They climbed back into the pod, watching Raph as he held back the still squirming Kranng Prime.
“Let me go you little Pest of a pet!-” The large robot turned from the pod and was able to get a solid hit in from their loose limb but Raph held tight.
His eyes never left the turtles in the pod.
Trying to get the message to them without being able to speak.
The simple word.
Go-
The blue one looked devastated but the purple one took over, closing the pod and sending it out.
The room was still being filled with the screeching from kraang Prime but Raph could have swarn he could hear something else from the pod before it disappeared.
“We’ll come back for you.”
—————————
Leo shouted the last words as the pod escaped the techno-drone, shooting out the side and splashing into the water.
“What.. Just happened..” April's voice came from behind them, she had been conscious through the whole thing but pretty foggy.
“I.” Leo took a moment to breathe. “I don't know.”
“Did cyborg just save us?” Mikey asked as he held close to Leo in the pod.
“I think so,” Donnie spoke from his own curled up form in the other corner.
“We have to get home.” Leo got to her feet as she looked out to the sea. “Uhh.. Do we have a plan for that?”
—
About 2 hours and lots of rowing alter the turtles made their way back into the lair.
Splinter had returned as well at some point and met them turtles at the entrance with 100 questions before they could even ask him where he’d been.
“Are you ok? Did anyone get hurt?” where the first two splinter started with, and with some quick “we’re ok’s” he got to the secondary issues.
“What happened to the kraang-” he asked, letting out a long ‘worried dad’ breath.
“We kicked their butts!” Mikey shouted but Splinter saw the freeze on his daughter's face.
“But what..” he asked, placing a hand on Leo’s shoulder.
“Cyborg saved us.. We don't know what happened to them after that.” Donnie filled in as Leo watched them both.
“Can you speak my daughter?” Splinter asked, looking back to Leo who just shook her head.
When she was really overstimulated she couldn't speak sometimes so Splinter just nodded back.
He held his arms out, quickly getting. Tackled in a hug by all his children and watching April get hug attacked by her own father behind them.
Leo backed up first, giving Donnie a look.
“We need to find Cyborg and get them out of there, we know they want to help us now..” Donnie filled in for what Leo wanted to say.
“But they could be in danger for helping now..” April spoke from behind them after she wrestled herself out of her dad's hug.
“I don't know why but last time they helped us and seemingly got ‘caught’ we didn't see them for a long while..” Mikey agreed as he watched.
Splinter didn't quite know who they were talking about but if they were important to his kids they were important to him.
“Then we have a new mission my children,” Splinter spoke as he backed up. “Save your friend.”
“Save Cyborg-”
—————————
A day or two later Mikey and Leo were above ground, Mikey had wanted to test out some skating tricks and Leo had wanted to make sure he didn't get hurt.
Nothing of note really happened save for Mikey finally landing the flip he was working on.
And Leo spotting a small black cat that looked like it was looking for someone..
Notes:
<3
Chapter 16: Mistakes.
Summary:
The turtles and splinter but all their information out to get more data on cyborg.. some secrets are spilled as well..
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): holy shit there’s a lot going on here… sorry in advance <3 love you guys!
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): Ahh angst. How I love it so much. The joy Z and I find in discussing the very best way to deliver the angst is the absolute best. Happy reading!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Splinter sat in the dojo with his daughter beside him, meditating.
He was used to her joining him but something seemed.. off this time.
Like she was trying to ignore something.
“Would you like to talk about it?” Splinter said calmly with his eyes still closed.
He heard Leo flinch a bit at the sudden attention but quickly relax again.
“Thinking about cyborg.” She responded after a minute.
“Ah, your friend. May I ask why?” Splinter’s eyes were now open and looking to his daughter.
Leo paused for a moment again.
“There’s something about them we haven’t told you..” Leo spoke softly.
Splinter seemed to think about this before asking something of his daughter.
“Why don’t you go get your brothers and we can discuss them, hm?” Splinter looked to Leo.
Leo simply nodded and got up to get Don and Mike, the three of them returning within a couple minutes.
The weird family all sat down in the dojo as if they were about to have tea or something.
“What is it about this cyborg friend that you have yet to inform me?” Splinter's voice didn’t sound mean, just curious.
“Ooh we’re finally telling Dad that cyborg’s a turtle like us!” Mikey smiled brightly as he got a light smack to the head from Don.
Leo turned to Mikey who was already apologizing and sighed, watching the floor as she tried to explain-
“Listen Dad, Mikey’s right but that’s not the only thing..” Leo’s eyes snapped up to her father's before she froze.
Fear and sorrow were etched onto her father's face like a statue.
“I..” Leo was unsure of what to do as she looked to her brothers who looked equally as clueless. “Dad?”
A long breath escaped the rat as he seemed to collect himself.
“A turtle,” Splinter spoke, his voice icy.
“Uhm.. yeah. They’re a turtle, they look around our age-“ Donnie pipped up from behind as Leo watched.
“And you said they saved you..” Splinter looked up, his eyes almost hollow.
“Yeah.. from what we’ve seen they work with the Kraang but.” Donnie stopped when another shutter came over their father's almost frozen form.
Like the word Kraang was poison.
“Dad..” Mikey’s voice rung from behind them all, sounding small.. scared. “I'm sorry..”
The sound of his youngest must have snapped him back as Splinter started to breathe again.
“No.. no my son I’m sorry.” Splinter snapped back immediately, holding a hand out to his youngest. “I shouldn’t have reacted that way.. I just..”
“What.. just happened.?” Donnie was confused, same as them all as he watched Mikey take splinters hand a curl into his side like he did when they were kids.
“My children..” Splinter looked like he was trying to decide something before his shoulders collapsed. “I have not been entirely honest with you all as well.”
Leo looked from her brothers to her father and back.
“I think it’s time for everyone to be clear,” Leo spoke. “No more secrets.”
Agreements came from the other three as they settled down.
“I have told you three the story of how we came to be here many times.” Splinter looked ashamed as he spoke now “but I might now have been telling you the complete story.”
“Hm?” Donnie hummed as he listened-
“When I first got to New York and got you three from the pet store, there were not just three of you. There were four.” Splinter stated before going silent again.
“So..” Mikey’s voice was low “we have a sibling?”
“Had.. or so I thought.” Splinter corrected “When you were all very young I was in a turf war with the Kraang and although in the end, I won our home.. in the battle I lost your sibling.”
No one spoke.
“I thought for sure the small turtle had perished but now with your information that there is a turtle working with the Kraang.” Splinter let them put the rest together.
“And then being the same age..” Donnie muttered.
“So.. cyborgs our sibling?” Mikey asked, sounding a little excited.
“It’s a possibility..” Leo echoed.
“Wait!” Mikey popped from under splinters arm as they all looked to him “Do you guys remember what happened when we were 8?”
“We promised not to speak of that..” Donnie gave him a soft glare.
“Yeah- but-“ Mikey stuttered a seconded before solidifying his resolve “Whether you wanna believe it was real or not I still remember it!”
“And what Mike?” Leo asked, genuinely curious about what he could have remembered.
“And I remember our portal friend saying he was in dimension X-“ Mikey twiddled his thumbs as he watched the others.
“And you are sure this is an actual memory Mikey?” Donnie asked.
“Portal friend?” Their father looked confused.
Leo moved to explain while Donnie asked Mikey more questions.
“Do you remember anything else?” Don questioned.
“Uh-“ Mikey racked his brain for a moment “we named him Raphael, he never talked much, and.. and he disappeared without saying goodbye.”
“.. I do remember that last bit,” Donnie confirmed as he started writing things down on a small notepad he got somewhere.
“So you all had a Kraang portal in the lair and didn’t think to inform me?” Splinter sounded a little pissed but Leo explained quickly.
“We didn’t know it was a Kraang portal and after it all happened we vowed never to talk about it again cuz we thought we were imagining it..” Leo held her hands up as splinter seemed to deflate for the 7th time.
“We didn’t want to worry you Dad.. we know how protective you get-“ Don spoke after he finished writing down what Mikey had said.
“So this portal friend.. could also be cyborg?” Splinter tried to clarify.
“We don’t know- even putting all our information together there’s still a lot of data we’re missing..” Donnie said as put the notepad down.
“But it’s a start.” Leo spoke again “Maybe if we can talk to them.. somehow- we can try to figure this all out.”
“This is a lot..” Splinter put his head in a hand as he was still sat on his knees.
“What I need right now is a cup of tea and some quiet to thi-“ Splinter was cut off by a shout from the main room.
“Guys? We got a bit of an issue-“ April’s voice came through the lair.
The three turtles popped up immediately and ran out of the dojo, leaving Splinter behind for a moment.
“..there is too much happening today-“ Splinter gave an exasperated sigh before getting to his feet.
“What can one more issue be?”
—————————
April was sat on her windowsill, reading some fantasy book.
She and her dad had just been able to go back home a day or so ago from the invasion and settling back in had been a rough day-
So taking a little time to chill and read was really was she needed right now-
But of course, she was always surrounded by the weird so that didn’t last long.
April heard a small *tink* come from her window, like a tiny rock was being thrown at it.
She was confused by the sound at first, thinking it was a bug or something before she nearly fell off her windowsill at the sight of a tiny rock coming at her face.
*tink*
What the-
April looked down to the street below her window, trying to spot who was throwing rocks at her.
Casey?
Aside from the turtles and her friend Irma, Casey Jones was one of April’s close friends.
He was a wide weirdo and seeing him out at night wasn’t anything to worry about but seeing his face as he was throwing the tiny pebbles.
April didn’t know but he looked off..
He had his hockey mask and stick strapped to his back and a black duffel bag on his hip.
April slid her window open and whisper shouted down to the guy.
“Casey, what do you want?” She watched the boy look more off now.. like he was a little kid and was left in the dark.
“Uh.. can I come in? I’ve got a problem..” Casey whisper shouting back up.
His voice sounded hushed, like he was hiding from something.
“Uh- yeah, I’ll ring you up-“ April spoke back down as Casey nodded and headed in and started up to her apartment.
—
“So let me get this right..” April spoke, Casey had been explaining everything for the past hour now but she needed a recap.
“Your dad got drunk off his ass again and that’s why you have a black eye..“ April repeated back.
Casey just nodded.
“And you decided that was enough- so you ran away,” April asked.
Casey nodded again, eyes on the floor.
“What about your mom and sister?” April watched Casey’s eyes darken at the sentence. “Ok.. that’s fine we can help them later.”
“Right now we need to focus on you. Do you have a place to stay? Like your old hideout when you were a kid?” April asked.
This time Casey shook his head.
“Destroyed,” Casey said as he looked up to April’s worried gaze.
“Anywhere else you can think of?” April watched him tense up.
“I was hoping here.. I’m kind of out of options-“ Casey’s eye fell again.
“Oh Case.. I- we don’t have room here-“ April racked her brain for anything.
Murakami’s? No.
Irma’s? No.
The turtles?
I mean.. maybe? They have the room she knows they do-
But how would they react to another human, or how would Casey react to them?!
April tried to think of anything else but nothing came up.
“Listen Casey.” April looked back at the messy-looking guy. “I can think of a place, but it might be weird.”
“I can do weird-“ Casey seemed to perk up at the possibility of a warm place to sleep.
“Ok.. follow me-“
—
“The sewers?” Casey said, walking down the sewer tunnel April had brought him down. “If you are trying to murder me I feel like there are better places to do it-“
“Oh calm it, it’s just down the way.” April chuckled before waving him off.
“I do have to warn you though.. when I said weird. I meant weird.” April repeated, this time more serious.
“You can say that again-“ Casey answered looking around the sewer tunnel.
They came to what looked like a train entranceway that lead into what seemed to be a huge make-shift living room.
April hopped over the tills and Casey did the same after.
“Guys? We got a bit of an issue-“ April shouted into the room.
Within a couple of seconds, Casey heard three people running in from another room.
Casey didn’t have the best eyesight but he could make one thing out..
These guys were not human.
“Woah..” Casey could only watch as the three green turtle-like creatures froze.
“April.” A voice came from the one with the blue mask “Why is there another human down here-“
“Ok ok, I can explain-“ April put her hands up as Casey nearly pushed past her.
“You guys are turtles..” Casey nearly whispered.
“Uh.. yeah-“ the purple spoke as Casey examined them all.
“I knew I wasn’t making it up!” Casey shouted, throwing his hands in the air as he did. “I knew he was real!”
“But which one of you-“ Casey’s voice seemed to trail off as he came to another realization.
“None of you have a metal leg..” Casey seemed to deflate.
“What?” The orange one poked out from behind the other two.
“I- knew a turtle when I was like 11 but he had a metal leg.” Casey clarified
“YOU SAW CYBORG WHEN YOU WERE 11?” The orange one shouted.
“Cyborg?” Casey looked confused at the younger one.
“Ok ok, introductions first!” The blue one spoke.
“I’m Leo, this is Mikey and that’s Donnie.” The blue one said, pointing to the respective people.
“Oh right, I’m Casey! Casey Jones!” Casey held his hand out and Leo shook it.
“Now what is this guy who has seen cyborg doing here April?” Leo looked back to the girl as she started to explain.
“So- he’s kind of a runaway right now and I was hoping he could stay here-“ April smiled awkwardly as she spoke.
“Another guest?” Splinter's voice rung from the dojo doors.
Casey turned to say hi when he froze.
“Hello young one, April this is a friend of yours?” Splinter asked.
“Yes sensei!” April smiled back.
“Then he is welcome to stay here.” Splinter nodded.
“And he’s seen cyborg!” Mikey popped up as Splinter seemed intrigued.
“Well then even better, why don’t we..” Splinter was cut off as he looked to the forced Casey.
“Are you ok?” Splinter looked confused.
“Rat. You’re a rat.” Casey repeated.
“I don’t really do well with rats-“
—————————
Opening his eyes was a challenge.
Raph’s ears rung and it felt like he had been crushed by a 300-pound brick as he struggled to get to his knees.
All he wanted to do right now was lay back down wherever he was and fall back into that dreamless haze but he knew better.
Blinking away the fog Raph took a second to look and feel around him.
No leg, no armor, still mask, pitch black.
Isolation again.
Of course.
Raph tried to remember what landed him here this time but his head was pounding and thinking wasn’t helping so he decided just to keep quiet and try to see if it would fade.
And it probably would have on its own but the door to the room was forced open and he was dragged out before he could even process what was happening.
He could feel two droids metal limbs grasping onto his loosely bandaged arms and dragging him down the painfully bright hallways.
He had just woken up why were they so eager to grab him out now?
What had he done for the droids to be so frantic..
He tried to hop along with his one good leg but it didn’t go well and Raph just ended up letting himself get dragged.
His mind still pounding and ringing as he was still waking up fully.
It felt like he had been jumped by a whole squadron of droids 20 times over..
Less than a minute after he was dragged out of one room he was then thrown into another.
Raph let out a huff as he hit the ground and blinked at the lights above him as he scanned this new room.
Well “new” wasn’t right..
He had been here before many times since he was young.
The medical labs.
This is where they ran the tests and such.
Why was he brought here though?
Raph tried to remember anything again but his mind seemed to physically want him out this time, the ringing slowly dissipating a bit.
“Turtle.” Raph jumped hard at the voice.
Muscle memory kicking in, Raph tried to get to his feet and stand at attention but without a leg that didn’t go so well and he landed with a thud back on the metal floors.
Clearing his vision a bit after the fall Raph looked around for what screen Kraang Prime could be on, spotting a large one across the room.
The medical lab was mostly the same with machines and such everywhere but the table in the middle seemed to have been pushed aside so the middle was empty.
And Raph couldn’t find a single medical droid in the whole room.
Why was he alone here?
And why did he feel so.. scared?
“Do you know why you are here?” Kraang Prime’s voice echoed again as Raph’s vision snapped back up.
Raph slowly shook his head.
“Really? Lying again? I thought you would have known better after the events of our latest invasion.” Her voice was dripping in venom.
The invasion?
Raph’s mind seemed to click at this, letting him past the fog to what happened..
The invasion.
The turtle's faces, the girl’s terrified screams, he saved them..
Raph’s eyes were blown wide as the memories flooded back, fear, confusion, and familiarity rushing past him.
He remembered them leaving in the pod-
Hearing the blue one, ..Leo?, say they were coming back for him..
Leo.. why did that name sound so familiar?
And why did his brain want to protect them..
He remembered letting go of the chains once they were all safely out.
He remembered deflating to his knees as Kraang Prime wiggled herself loose.
And he remembered her throwing him into the wall the moment she could move.
Then nothing.
She must have knocked him clean out because that’s when his memory ended-
Raph’s eye snapped back to the screen as Kraang Prime just watched, looking at him like he was a rat she could crush.
“I like you turtle. So we are going to play this fair.” Her voice came through again, this time softer somehow. “I raised you specifically to work here, for us, and with us.”
“So seeing you helping the earthlings? Let alone the turtles. It hurts me.” Kraang primes voice sounded fake, but Raph believed every word. “As the earthlings say, I raised you, I am practically your mother.. and you treat me like this? For some other species?”
Raph’s eyes snapped to the ground.
“This could be classified as treason.” The venom was back as Raph listened. “You have seen what the Kraang do to traitors haven’t you?”
The word traitor hung in the air as Raph wasn’t sure how to respond.
“When you first arrived here. When we first made the plan on how you would help us, we did see this possibility.” Raph’s gut seemed to sink more at every sentence. “So among other tests, we implanted this.”
A small blueprint came onto the screen next to Kraang Prime’s face.
A small chip.
The label read “The kill switch.”
Raph was confused..
“This is our backup.” Kraang Prime spoke once again when Raph’s eyes snapped back to her side of the screen.
“Would you like a demonstration?”
A click sounded from somewhere behind the screen as Raph’s entire body lit up in pain.
It was like a lighter had lit in his chest and his veins were full of gasoline-
His vision went white as all attempts at keeping himself on his knees fell away, sending him slamming into the floor as he writhed in pain.
Attempting to breathe was agony as he tried to shout, scream, anything..
But the mask was in the way so it was a pointless endeavor.
Raph didn’t know how long it had been but it felt like hours before the pain subsided, leaving him shaking and out of it on the lab floor.
His ears were ringing so loud he was sure there had to be a bell inside his brain as he tried to listen to the voice saying something.
“Any longer and that would have killed you.” Raph tried his hardest to grab onto the voice he heard. “You’re the special one. As much as it pains me to see you hurt we can’t have you trying something like that again.”
Breathing was becoming more bearable as Raph listened, still clutching his already cracked plastron with every ounce of strength he had left.
“Have you learned your lesson, my turtle?”
Raph’s chest continued to have a dull ache as Kraang Prime spoke. The fluorescent lights making the room far too bright and his head now aching as well.
Maybe giving in would be the best option.
Notes:
Please leave any tears in the comments, we love seeing them <3
Chapter 17: More Information
Summary:
The turtles find out someone has been studying them and the Kraang from afar-
Notes:
Notes from Z (author): I’m sorry I had to cut this in half- the chapter was getting WAY to long <3 so enjoy and the next part will come out soon
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): An update that includes y’all’s new favorite feline! Hope y’all enjoy the chapter and remember to eat something!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The turtles and April jumped from rooftop to rooftop, shouting as they hopped for their new friend to catch up behind them.
Casey, who has been staying with said turtles for a week or so now was following behind with some lag.
He was fit sure, hockey made sure of that but he was currently nowhere near the turtles and April’s level of stamina-
April wasn't 100% at the turtle's level either but by the fact she said she had been training with them and the rat for ages, she was definitely much better than Casey.
Jumping over another roof’s wall Casey stopped a moment to breathe, sinking to his knees as the turtles stopped to make sure he was alright.
“I never understood how turtles-” Casey tried to speak with lagged breaths “could- be so fast!”
“Come on Case, can't be giving up now?” April put out a hand with a sarcastic tone.
“Leave him be-” Leo nudged the girl aside as she pulled Casey to his feet again. “She is right though this is just the warm-up.”
“The warm-up?!” Casey kept his hand on his knees as he stood “For two hours?” he was just glad he left all his hockey equipment back at the lair, only having his hokey stick tied to his back.
“That’s what ninja’s do!” Leo lit up as she spoke again “Sometimes training can last 4-5 hours at a time! Awesome!”
“What about real missions?” Casey asked as he finally got full control of his breathing again.
“It took 15 years for us to get up here and April took a long while as well! She just started joining us on big missions recently-“ Mikey laughed for a moment before realizing Casey was serious.
“Oh geez- why did you guys let me come out then?” Casey asked.
“You wanted to? You said you were bored underground.” Donnie repeated his own words back.
Casey let out a small sigh and went to speak again before he was interrupted by Leo holding up a hand.
Leo had gone still and April seemed freaked out as well.
“I hear something,” Leo said quickly as she scanned the surrounding area.
“I think you’re right I feel someone watching us-“ April said slowly as she closed her eyes to pinpoint the source.
“There.” The two girls spoke at the same time, both pointing in the same direction as everyone faced it.
From where they were pointing Casey spotted a lanky shadow of a figure duck out of sight on another roof across the way.
Before Casey could even react the turtles and April were running, all using grappling hooks that they all somehow had to get lines across the way to the other roof.
Casey followed quickly, although unsure of how he was supposed to get there seeing as he had no grappling hook.
Watching the turtles all zip across Casey looked for another way before he heard April call him from her own line, tossing him a hook so he could zip down her line after her.
“Thanks!” Casey grabbed the hook out of the air, waiting for the girl to zip down and land before he hooked himself on.
He did a roll at the bottom so he didn’t break anything, earning him a laugh from Mikey as he spotted the turtle watching him hop back up.
“You good man?” Mikey asked as April rushed past to where Leo and Donnie were crouched at the end of the roof.
“Yeah, all good-“ Casey chuckled himself as he hopped over to where they were now all crouched down.
Across the way was the same lanky shadow guy running down the building's fire escape to a lower apartment complex by the looks of it.
Leo gave a small hand gesture and the five of them hopped to the fire escape as carefully as they could, Casey struggling a bit but ultimately being silent enough for no one to notice.
“It’s quiet” Donnie spoke from beside the window the man had entered just a second ago. “Too quiet.”
Leo took the moment to hop beside Donnie, pulling a small metal piece to jam the window open as carefully as she could.
The five of them taking the time to enter carefully one by one to not pull any traps.
When nothing went off and they were all inside Donnie and Leo clicked on flashlights, scanning the dark paper-filled apartment as they moved in slowly.
There were maps, pictures, food containers, and small artifacts everywhere.
Casey thought It looked like a mini museum but much less organized..
Mikey wandered in as well behind his older siblings, scanning some drawings he found posed on the wall before he took in a sharp inhale, alerting his older brother.
Donnie made his way over immediately, sticking his flashlight at what Mikey had seen and nearly gasping himself.
It was a sketch of the Kraang, a very crude drawing but the message of it was clear.
Whoever’s apartment this was knew the Kraang somehow.
Donnie’s flashlight scanned over the many more photos on the wall as Leo, April and Casey approached as well.
The whole wall seemed to be covered in photos of the Kraang, and their mutant friends, and even them-
“It’s.. us?” Donnie gawked at the many photos spanned over the wall.
“Not just us,” Leo clarified as she looked over more “photos of mutants and Kraang..”
“Wait look!” Mikey nearly shouted as he ducked down to a small group of photos near the bottom of the wall.
The smaller turtle picked one of the photos off the wall as he held it up.
It was a photo of cyborg with some small black cat on their shoulders, which Mikey had grabbed from a grouping of a bunch of similar photos of the kraang turtle on different rooftops, seemingly on different days.
There was some writing and such with the photos but it was too dark to read right now, so Mikey ignored it.
“Can I see?” Casey took a step from beside them as he tried to get a good look at the photo.
When Mikey handed the Polaroid photo to him Casey sucked in a sharp breath.
“Were we right? Is cyborg the turtle you saw when you were a kid?” Donnie asked when he noticed Casey’s reaction.
Casey just nodded his head quickly, confirming what they already suspected to be true.
“That will be useful later..” Leo mumbled before April spoke again, taking the attention off Casey so he could slide the photo in his back pocket.
“So what’s with all the creeptastic pictures?” April asked from beside them, glaring at a photo of herself on the wall as well.
The room grew silent when Leo put her hand up again, trying to examine the room again.
“You. Behind the door.” She spoke harshly, her eyes not even leaving the wall in corny of her to see the guy slowly sidestep from behind the doorway.
Donnie was the first to move, ducking out of the guy's eyesight and pinning him against the wall behind him so he couldn’t attack back.
“Wait, wait! Don’t hurt me I’m a friend-“ the guy pleaded as Donnie just glared.
“Stalker more like it” Casey spoke from behind the purple turtle and next to the rest.
“Finally after all these months..” the guy started to ramble as Donnie lowered his staff “finally face to face with the talking ninja turtles and.. April O’Neil herself..”
“And I chopped liver here?” Casey muttered from beside the group, earning a chuckle from Mikey and a Jab from Donnie.
Although the chuckles were quickly cut off when the stalker guy tried to approach April, Leo moving quickly to push the guy back with a steady hand on her katana.
“You better explain, what’s with the photos. Who are you?” Leo spat as she watched the guy back up again.
“Sorry- uh.. the name’s Kurtzman, I was a journalist on the case of the missing scientists last year..” the guy held up his hands as he explained, showing he wasn’t a threat “but then I discovered something much bigger..”
The man turned to the nearby wall and flipped a switch, flooding the whole room with light as he threw down what looked like a thick notebook he had gotten from somewhere.
“The Kraang.” He spoke in a low tone as he flipped the book open, revealing long old sketches and notes.
The man, Kurtzman, went into a long detailed explanation, showing old drawings and manuscripts with the Kraang involved in all of them.
He explained how the Kraang had been working on taking over for years but they needed a specific type of human DNA to get it to work.. which they didn’t have until now, with April.
Kurtzman held up a photo of April as a young child, finishing his ramble as he did.
“That’s me?” April asked as she watched him put it back in the book.
“Your mother was taken by the Kraang before you were born.” He spoke again “and she was.. experimented on.”
“My mom?” April asked again, trying to wrap her head around the whole thing.
“That’s why they need you so bad, your DNA can perfect the mutation in this dimension,” Kurtzman said, trying to say it in a way that wouldn’t mess with her too much.
April took a step back, balancing herself on Mikey’s she’ll as she stood next to him.
“I need a minute..” April spoke again, prompting Leo to take over again.
“How do you know all this?” Leo stepped forward.
“I’ve had my eye on both April and Kraang turtle for a while now-“ Kurtzman went to explain more but Mikey cut him off quickly.
“Cyborg?!” Mikey shouted, causing them all to jump a little at the volume.
“He means the Kraang turtle-“ Leo clarified after giving Mikey a small gesture that basically meant “inside voices.”
“Oh- oh! Yes, the Kraang turtle!” Kurtzman looked intrigued again, “Why do you call him cyborg?”
“To make a long story short, they’re covered in metal-“ Mikey said quickly before getting a confused look himself. “Wait why are we still calling them cyborg? We know their name, name? I mean we gave it to them-“
“You named them?” Kurtzman asked again.
“To make an even longer story short, we sort of met them when we were kids through a weird portal thing I found and named them Raphael-“ Donnie explained this time.
“And they could talk?” Kurtzman was beyond invested with this new information.
“Oh.. yeah I guess they could. Why didn’t we put those dots together I guess they didn’t have the mask when we heard them-“ Donnie looked quick to Leo and Mikey who both just shrugged. “We’re going to have to look into that later, the point is! What do you know about them?”
Kurtzman straightened up again as he realized the attention was on him again.
“Right, right! Seems I know far less than you all, I’ve only been able to find some minor details on the kid.” He moved by the turtles to look through some notes he had next to the photos “I started noticing them more when I realized they weren’t with your little group, I thought they were with you guys because.. you know.. turtles- but when I noticed they were on their own working with the Kraang I started taking more notes on them.”
“Anything that can be helpful to us? We’re kind of trying to get them to leave the Kraang and come with us..” Leo watched as Kirtzman thought it over.
“I’m not sure, I do have some information on their kitten friend though!” Kurtzman spoke as he moved to the window they had crawled into a while ago now.
“Kitten friend?” Donnie puzzled over the notion.
“I did see a cat with them the one time they saved us from getting trampled by LH!” Mikey exclaimed as he followed Kurtzman to the window.
“I noticed a lot of times they would have a small black cat with them, but the cat was still a stray-“ Kurtzman opened her window and grabbed a small can of cat food from a pile beside the window “so when I noticed the same little kitten came around these areas I started to feed her.”
The man stuck his head out the window, gave a small short whistle and waited.
Less than a minute later they all heard small patters coming from the fire escape as a black shadow of a cat jumped to the windowsill.
“Awe!” The turtles and April all cooed as the small cat looked a little startled at all the people.
Casey alone stood back-
“What’s wrong case?” April looked back as Casey took another step back “You afraid of Cats too?”
“No-“ Casey said as the cat seemed to notice him and hop down, maneuvering through the turtle's legs to the guy.
The small cat jumping from the nearby couch to Casey’s shoulders as the guy sneezed, hard.
“I’m allergic-“ he tried to explain as the rest of his friends just laughed at him, Mikey coming quick to take the cat off of the poor dude.
The cat just letting herself get carried as she settled into the smallest turtle's arms.
“That’s fascinating..” Kurtzman spoke again, “She has never entered the apartment on her own..”
“Guess she really liked Casey then-“ April mocked as Casey continued to sneeze beside them.
“And Mikey I guess” Leo nodded to her youngest brother as well as the small back cat was now curled up in his arms and purring.
“Do you have anything else on Raph?” Mikey asked as he used his free hand to pet the cat.
“Not that I’m-“ Kurtzman was cut off quickly by heavy footsteps running through the apartment.
Three Kraang droids ran through the doorway to the living room they were all in.
“They found me?!” Kurtzman shouted as the turtles and other two humans all went into a defense position, Mikey rushing the cat to the window as he watched the rest of them.
“Kraang, the human known as Kurtzman has allied himself with the ones called turtles, who are turtles.” One of the droids spoke with their blasters raised as Mikey got the cat out safely and ducked back to his family.
“Observe, Kraang. Disintegrate first, capture for interrogation later.” Another one said as well before they charged.
All three droids fired as the group ducked and dove out of the way.
Casey jumped over the couch to attack first, using his hokey stick to disarm the first droid and knock him into the wall.
Using the momentum of the shove to then drop the stick and use his back to throw the droid across the room.
Mikey was in the line of fire next to him as well trying to duck as the droid shot the couch he had just rolled over.
Ducking behind the same couch Mikey let some shiriken loose that knocked the droid down.
More droids seemed to be pouring in as April, and Leo got to attacking as well, knocking down droid after droid as Kurtzman hid somewhere.
“Retreat!” Leo shouted as she realized there were too many coming in such a small area.
The turtles and humans ducked out of the same window Mikey had let the cat out of a minute or so back.
Kurtzman went to follow but turned back at the last minute, scanning the now-trashed apartment for his notebook.
Spotting it on a nearby table he attempted to grab it but was nearly shot when he tried, leaving the notebook and getting backed up against the windowsill.
Attempting to turn and move Kurtzman tripped and missed the fire escape entirely, falling down at least 2 stories before Mikey’s chains caught him by the foot and lowered him down.
The rest following down, Casey having a little trouble but getting there eventually as Leo gave the command to move.
They were about to do so when a van pulled up the alley where were all currently standing in, doors swinging open and a spider-like kraang droid with a turret made its way out.
“Shit-“ Casey cussed under his breath as he spotted the thing.
The group ran the other way, getting out of the alley before the spider-like droid had time to evaluate and follow.
When it finally did the street was empty..
Hearing nothing before the sounds of another car engine crashing from another side.
The shell-raiser blasted from another alleyway nearby as the droid just watched, getting crushed in its path.
All the turtles and now 3 humans tucked inside making a plan.
A plan to break into TCRI and erase any information on April’s DNA the Kraang could use to their advantage..
(To be continued..)
—————————
The floor was chilling and held no comfort as he lay against the icy walls. Raph’s mind continued to race remembering the feeling of being at death's door. His plastron ached. Movement only made everything ache more.
He missed the warmth of earth, the glow of the street lights, most of all the purring of Bastet against his shoulders as he watched the sunset dipping below the skyline..
Notes:
You guys get a little taste of how Raph’s doing <3
Chapter 18: Delete the information
Summary:
The Turtles, April (and Casey) break into TCRI to delete the info on April’s DNA
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): this is one of those “got to get through the plot” episodes so I apologize in advance if it’s a bit slow but I PROMISE SHITS ABOUT TO HAPPEN-
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): There’s a lot going on in this chapter But hope yall love it! Remember to stay hydrated <3!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why are we rushing to get my information off some Kraang tech again??” April shouted over the motor as she held tight to the Shellrazer’s door.
“Because the Kraang having the information on your DNA could help them with another invasion-“ Leo quickly filled in before focusing on the road again.
“Got that part- but what about the current plan? You know about finding your potential lost sibling?” April shouted again.
“Well A, we don’t know if they’re our sibling just because dad also lost a kid similar to them when we were turtle tots-“ Donnie rambled for a moment before stopping himself and refocusing on the sentience “and B, this is kind of time-sensitive so they will have to wait-“
“What if we find Raph on the mission?” Mikey asked this time.
“We will handle that if it comes to it-“ Leo hushed them all as she spoke.
“Here’s the plan,” Kurtzman spoke up again as the questions died down. “You guys break into TCRI and get to wherever they keep the data storage and erase everything the Kraang have on April”
“Wait.. didn’t you guys blow that place up last time?” April asked one more question.
“Uhh-“ Leo’s voice came from the front of the shell razor again as the car curved into a parking spot a while away from TCRI.
The whole tower fully rebuilt somehow-
“They rebuilt the place already?” Casey gawked at the large building “That place was on pieces after the weird alien thing-“
“I’m just as confused..” Donnie spoke up before Leo launched into the plan again as she and the rest of them made their way out of the shellrazor.
“We break in, erase April’s DNA codes, and get out-“ Leo waved her hands as she spoke “Infiltration only.”
“Let’s do this,” Casey spoke as he reached for his hockey stick.
“Great, you and Kurtzman stay on lookout.” Leo awkwardly smiled as she low-key kicked Casey off the team for a bit.
“Oh come on-“ Casey complained as Mikey laughed at him.
“No problem!” Kurtzman answered, “Take this, it’s a key card I stole from one of their vans it should get you in easy.”
“Thanks, Mr. Kurtzman,” Leo said, taking the keycard from the guy as she, Mikey, Donnie, and April made their way to the rooftops to head toward the building.
Casey just let out a long huff as he watched them all leave-
He knew he wasn’t as trained but still- they didn’t have to leave him behind on “lookout”.
Meanwhile, the turtles and April all made their way a couple of rooftops down and much closer to the TCRI building.
Using Leo’s grappling hook to make a single line down to the building so they could get in from an upper level.
The group was about to latch on when they heard someone climbing up the same building they were on.
Turning to see Casey pulling himself up and over the edge with a loud thud as he hopped back up to group with them.
“Alright-“ Leo side-eyed Don as she spoke, “Casey you stay here and maintain radio communication.”
“Can’t I stay with you guys? I can help I swear!” Casey half pleaded as the rest of them started to zip down the line.
“Down worry case we’ll be back soon!” Mikey attempted to reassure the teen, before zipping down after Don and leaving Casey alone on the roof.
“Wait around like some sidekick?” Casey grumbled, “I don’t think so.”
With a little work and a small window, the turtles and April landed inside the building, all backed up to a wall so as to not take up much room.
Mikey was the first to move, turning over the wall’s edge and nearly screaming when he was met face-to-face with a droid.
Leo was behind him in an instant holding a hand over the turtle's snout to keep him from screaming while her sword came up to the droid's face.
Nothing.
No movement, no sounds, no alarms..
The droid just watched like it was unpiloted.
Donnie poked his head over the short wall to see the rest of the room, noting quickly that the whole large room was filling with Kraang droids in cubicles, all unmoving as Donnie looked over them all.
“Hey it’s alright,” Donnie spoke up to clarify, taking his bow out a poking the one in front of them to reveal a cord behind it “I think these androids are just charging.”
“Weird, wonder if there are Kraang inside,” April muttered as Donnie moved his staff to move the droid's hands, revealing there was, in fact, a Kraang inside.
Mikey pushed past Leo’s hold now, approaching the droid and poking it while laughing, messing with the robot like it was a human's face.
“We got to move, we don’t know when these things are going to wake-“ Leo was cut off quickly by a figure dropping from the ceiling.
The rest of the group nearly shouted again as Casey landed on his knee as he stood up and brushed himself off.
“Casey?” April stood shocked at the sudden new person. “What are you doing here?”
“I wanted to help!” Casey spoke as he looked at the group
“Ok ok fine- just be quiet, stay close, and do not touch anything!” Leo scolded as she pointed around.
A sudden beeping noise was heard from behind them all where Mikey was standing with the droid, said droid’s eyes all lit up as they all snapped to it.
“It wasn’t me-“ Mikey held his hands up as he spoke.
“I think they’re done charging!” Donnie shouted as they all ran for the short walls outside the cubicle. “Let’s get out of here!”
Passing the walls and booking it down the hallway the turtles and now two humans ran until the droid moved to the hall they had ducked in, freezing.
However, that didn’t do them much good as more droids appeared around them, not quite noticing them yet but could very easily.
Leo ran for the elevator, pressing the buttons fast as the doors opened and they all attempted to rush inside.
They all ducked in as the doors shut and Leo swiped the key card Kurtzman had given her, a robotic voice coming from the speakers as she did so.
“The floor known as level 40 has been accessed to kraang.” The robotic voice spoke as Leo let out a sigh of relief.
“Not bad so far-“ Leo spoke again as the elevator music came on and everyone just stood, unsure of what to do.
When the doors opened again Leo popped her head out, scanning the area around as she made a gesture to follow and moved along, her brothers and friends sneaking along behind her.
Casey clumsily tumbling along.
The room they came to seemed to be large, with a big drop into an even bigger dome like room, filled with flying Kraang mini-ships, all focusing on the one larger hologram of what looked like the Kraang leader.
“What's going on Donnie?” April asked as she ducked down behind Leo.
“It’s a Kraang sweet 16 birthday party! How am I supposed to know!-“ Donnie started the sentence with an upbeat tone before dropping it for sarcasm.
April held her head as she answered her own question, signal’s getting passed through her in the room.
“It’s Kraang prime, meditating.. communicating?” She tried to figure it out “I can hear their thoughts..”
“Like telepathy?” Mikey asked before hushing again.
“The experiment is nearly complete, despite setbacks the mutation will be ready as planned” Kraang Prime’s voice spoke loud in April’s mind.
“They’re talking about another invasion..” she filled in as she focused.
“Soon we will transform the earth and all of its hideous people” Kraang Prime spoke again as April let out a gasp, messing with the waves and alerting Kraang Prime.
“What! Intruders?!” The Kraang screamed through the coms as all the smaller Kraang around seemed to snap out of their trance-like state.
The Kraang started to wake up and scream as the group started to panic.
“Uh, guys- what are we thinking?” Mikey asked in a worried voice as he watched the Kraang wake up.
“Run!” Leo shouted as they all took off down the hall, trying their hardest to open the elevator again.
“Dudes!” Mikey caught their attention again. As he pointed to a new droid. “It’s the freaky lady from April’s school a while ago!”
Leo glanced at the feminine droid before focusing on the elevator again, trying to get it to work.
The robot held up an arm, elbows seeming to slide back as a rocket was launched toward the teens.
The group scattered as the projectile hit where the elevator was.
More and more droids swamped the room as they all started to fight taking out droid after droid.
“We gotta get to the door!” Leo shouted across the room as Casey attempted to bat away another frying droid.
They all be-lined across the room but the door was blocked again before they knew it, more droids showing up.
Focusing on fighting again April was faced with another droid, this one somehow getting the upper hand and disarming the girl, grabbing her wrists and grabbing her back from the group.
“Shit- help! Guys!?” She shouted as the turtles and Casey all snapped to her voice quickly, nearly earning them all a middle to the shell/back if they weren’t paying attention.
“Casey! Take down Mrs. Rocket arms!” Leo shouted as Casey nodded, running for the feminine droid as he did.
“Already on it!” He shouted as the rocket arms pointed towards him and he aimed his stick, jabbing it in the blaster and causing an explosion.
Somehow the stick came back mostly unsinged as Casey grabbed it and ran back for the turtles.
“We have to get April!” Leo shouted as they all followed, taking out the final droids that attempted to follow.
Getting to the door and turning down the halls the turtles and Casey ran for a moment before hearing another shout and spotting April come running past.
“RUN!” She shouted as to turtles quickly followed to not get shot by the droids following her, quickly turning into a cell at the end of the hall and watching the door slam shut.
“Why are we hiding in a dead end-“ Casey looked around as Leo went for the controls to open the cell again.
Although the controls did nothing.
“Doors locked were trapped here-“ Leo said as she tried to pull at the actual door.
As if like clockwork April’s form in the middle of the room started to laugh, like a horrific hysterical laughter you only hear from the Joker in Batman movies..
Gas started pouring in from the ceiling as the turtles and Casey started to process what just happened.
“April?” Donnie asked as he moved to see the girl's face but it was wide and inhuman.
Casey, Mikey, and Leo started to bang at the door as Donnie tried to figure out what just happened to his best friend.
“There is no escape turtles.” The girl spoke as Donnie backed up to his siblings.
“That’s not April..” Donnie spoke slowly, realizing what the other three probably pieced together a moment before.
“It’s an android- Get her!” Casey shouted, lunging at the droid shaped like his friend.
Although he was quickly thrown off balance when the girl grabbed him with his own momentum and threw him across the cell.
April was strong but she was never this inhumanly strong..
“I hate having to do this..” Donnie spoke.
He poised to strike next, lowering his stance and sending an attack that ultimately landed him across the room.
Next to a control panel.
An idea struck.
Waiting for the droid shaped like April to approach Donnie just waited, watching until she got close enough to grab.
When she did he used his arms and legs to throw the droid over, landing face-first into the control panel and sending a whole field of electric shocks down the android.
The droid seeming to melt as the door slowly slid open.
Allowing the turtles and Casey to stumble out, gasping for breath.
Through a symphony of coughing Leo was able to get out the next plan as she stood.
“We need to find-“ she spoke through more choking. “The real April-“
The 4 of them once gaining the ability to breathe again started running down the hall, following Leo as she ran.
Mikey was muttering something about April looking freakishly real when Donnie stepped back, stopping them both as Mikey went quiet.
A small laser scanned the room and landing on Mikey’s foot as it started to fire, causing the youngest turtle to jump around to avoid getting shot in the legs.
The laser came from a small camera-controlled turret in the ceiling before the door they were headed for.
“Bet whatever’s behind that door is pretty important..” Mikey spoke as the other three watched the door.
Leo used her agility to make her way into the camera view, avoiding the laser fire as she jumped to the card reader and clicked the key card through.
The thing shut off immediately as she did.
The door opened as the four of them tumbled in.
The room was filled.. with Aprils..
Hundreds of them in metal compartments.
As the turtles just gawked at the mass amount.
“April clones..” Donnie looked around, much more fascinated in the science of how they did this than anything- “Perfect genetic duplicates, I bet the Kraang have been making them to harvest their DNA!”
“Weird-“ Mikey muttered after, waving to one of the clones as it seemed to blink.
“So where’s the real April??” Casey spoke as he looked around the room.
Donnie rushed to the table in the middle of the room, trying to log his way in to erase the DNA data and also see where their friend was.
Although the loud scream from across the floor level answered that for them.
A couple more Kraang droids filed into the room with the turtles, blaster pointed and ready to fire from the plant form above them.
“The turtles survived, open the bin that is known as the reject bin.” One of the droids spoke as they pressed a button.
A panel from the floor bored opening as they watched a hand reach out, then what looked like April’s head.
But the body was much more messed up..
The whole thing being nearly twice the size of a normal human and nowhere near the shape of one.
Multiple limbs were sticking out and their head was stuck onto another misshapen one.
The sight of it was enough to make someone sick.
“Uh oh..” Mikey muttered as he backed up.
“What the heck is that?!” Leo nearly shouted as she watched it.
The large thing attacked almost instantly, aiming for both the droids near the door and the turtles at the same time.
“Some kind of a reject clone, a genetic mishap..” Donnie muttered as he dodged the clumsy attacks.
“An April dirp!” Mikey shouted as he ducked and ran across the room to avoid the attacks.
“You guys take care of the dirp! I’ll go get April!” Casey shouted as he hopped up onto the upper level of the room, watching the turtles continue to fight as he ran from the room.
Casey ran towards where the scream had been, locating the room pretty quickly and sneaking in and on top of the huge machine over April.
“I got ya!” Casey shouted as he ripped the wires off the thing, stopping it as April opened her eyes again.
“Oh great- saved by Casey I’m never going to live this down.” The girl muttered as Casey hopped down to take out another droid.
“Don’t worry, we all have some of those days-“ Casey shouted as he took out another droid.
Not soon enough though as another three were behind him in an instant, holding the guy still.
“Shit- Casey!” April shouted back.
The teen was forced to the ground by the group of the droids, hissing as his face hid the cold floor below him.
April started a panic again, the machine above her with a needle aimed at her face somehow powering back up, slowly moving again as she watched.
“No no no-“ she shouted before screaming “NO!”
A shock wave was sent through the room, the droids around her including the ones holding her friend down were blasted back as the machine was broken as well from the shock.
Casey was back up in an instant, getting the restraints off the girl as he hauled her up to her feet.
“You ok April?!” Casey asked quickly as she leaned on him in an attempt to not fall over.
“Brain.. on fire. Ready to pop.” April spoke slowly like she had just run a 10k with no warm-up. “Other than that? Meh-“
“April!” The other three turtles who had apparently gotten away from the dirp thingy all landed in the room, running to make sure their friend was ok.
Right on time the alarms started again, blaring through the whole facility.
“Oh shit- time to haul shell!” Mikey shouted as they all bee-lined for the door.
Making their way back through the doorway into the clone labs April was sticking behind Leo as they entered.
However seeing as the whole room was now filled with April clones, even Leo was getting a bit confused.
“Where are you going guys?” one of the clones tried to reason.
“Trying to ditch me?” Another..
“Let’s get out of here!” And another-
The real April poked from behind the small group, pushing back the clones as she got pulled into the crowd of clones.
“April?!” Mikey shouted as he and the others lost sight of her almost immediately.
All the clones now rambling something about them all being the “real April”
Although it only took a moment before a metal fan was held up above the clones and a small circle was formed, leaving the real April to attack and destroy some of the clones around her-
“There’s the real April-“ Leo smiled as she and the guys took a moment to take out the rest, leaving the real one standing with them.
“Ok that was gross-“ Mikey muttered before Leo spoke up.
“Let’s move!” She shouted as they all made their way as fast as possible to the exit of the building.
Busting through the doors as the new swarm of droids started after them.
A van pulled up before the group of running turtles and human’s and everyone was prepared to attack whoever got out before they saw Kurtzman open the door.
“Get in!” The guy shouted as they all breathed a sigh and hopped in the back without another word.
Wanting to be as far from the building as possible.
“Escaping from the Kraang in their own van!” Kurtzman laughed to himself as he put the van in drive and sped away as quickly as he could.
“Thanks for the save Mr. Kurtzman!” Leo shouted from the back.
“I owed you one!” He answered back quickly “So did you erase the data?”
“We did, by the skin of our snouts-“ Donnie replied from the front seat next to the man.
Just receiving a chuckle from the guy as he pulled up to an alleyway.
“You should walk from here-“ Kurtzman spoke as he let them all out. “Well I’m off- someone’s gotta keep an eye on the Kraang.”
“If you ever need me again you know where to find me!” The guy spoke as he held out a small business card to Leo.
The name Jack J. Kurtzman written big in it with lots of other info.
This would be useful later, Leo made a note and stuck it in her belt as she nodded.
“Do you think you could look for Raph more!” Mikey hopped from beside his sister.
“I can’t try little one-“ Kurtzman answered quickly “I’ll let you know if I get anything on them.”
“I’ll be the first to know!” Mikey insisted.
“You’ll be the first to know..”
Notes:
If anyone has any questions about the AU or you just want to chat I would love to see y’all on my tumblr!!
@Zinovi768
<3
Chapter 19: SubPrime
Summary:
Updates on Raph and how he’s holding up under the new pressure and stress of betrayal.
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): I little shorter of a chapter but we got a LOT of more lore and worries about the children <3 enjoy!!
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): After many chapters yall are finally getting an update on Cyborg again, is it happy? Um….next question….HAPPY READING!!
Chapter Text
Kraang Subprime marched in his Mech down the halls of the main facility of Dimension X.
The one meant for Kraang Prime herself and only those she deemed trustworthy enough to be close.
The small scared Kraang in the suit had some bones to pick with the leader about a certain Amphibious Mutant but had to keep it sugar-coated.
She would kill him if he directly spoke against her prized possession.
But his latest questions needed answers.
So he busted into the room Kraang Prime was currently inhabiting.
She was placed in her mech, bolted into the walls around so anyone who entered would only see the main part, but could tell the rest was hidden.
Her eyes were closed as if she was communicating with some of the other Kraang forces through telecommunication.
Which she probably was..
But her eyes quickly snapped open when the door was thrown.
“I have questions!!” Kraang Subprime shouted as he moved his mech into the room.
“What have you interrupted my time for.” Kraang Prime shot back, clearly not in a question-answering mood but Subprime decided to proceed anyway.
“We have completed the control devices and have started collecting mutants to control using them,” Subprime explained what Prime already knew.
“Yes.” Prime watched.
“So why is the Turtle Mutant not being connected to the hive mind,” Subprime asked the question.. unsure of how the leader would respond.
“He is more useful disconnected,” Prime spoke simply.
“I disagree! The thing would be much easier to control without having to worry about watching.” Subprime stammered a bit but got the sentence out.
“I have been watching it since the previous invasion and since we showed it the kill switch it seems to want to obey again. So I don’t see a point.” Prime deadpanned at the argument.
Kraang Subprime wouldn’t lie if he said he didn’t like the turtle mutant. He was ecstatic when Prime approved the plan to control all the mutants with devices but now realized the one he wanted to control was apparently the exception..
“Where is the turtle now?” Subprime gave up for a minute to ask more.
“In its Cell.” Prime explained only a little, “It has been temporarily taken off earth forces and put back on full Experimentation until it can prove it's loyal again.”
“How long will that be?” Subprime’s voice, although still shouting, was much lower now.
“Soon, with the preparations coming back into play, we will need to ally with the foot clan again for our future attacks.” Prime was tuned the other way now, focusing on some other screen.
“What would that mean for it?” Subprime had to pry to get information at this point.
“Based on our failure on the turtle’s part the foot might be hesitant to ally again. So using the turtle as collateral might be our best plan.” Prime turned to face him again.
“You are parting with it?” Subprime was almost completely shocked the at fact she was so willing to give her prized item up.
“Only temporary and we will negotiate terms.” Prime turned away again. “It is still our’s of course.”
“Of course.” Subprime echoed.
—————————
Raph’s eyes fluttered open on the floor of his ‘room’
Forcing himself up he suppressed a wince as his joints screamed for him to stop moving.
He had been on constant surveillance since he pulled the whole ‘save the enemy’ stunt during the previous invasion but recently the droids and Kraang Prime had been leaving him be more often..
Raph got to his feet with a little trouble from his prosthetic as he stretched out, hearing a couple of pops from his shell as he moved.
He didn’t really have a reason to be up currently but he knew if he stayed on the ground for more than a couple hours then getting up and moving was going to be hell.
He crossed the small room to the hidden hole in his wall next to the door and pulled out the small book inside, leaving the blanket and covering the hiding spot back up again.
He hadn’t touched the thing in a while, he was honestly scared to open it at this point with everything that had happened and all the thoughts buzzing in his mind.
Specifically, the one name he heard.
“LEO!” The panicked voices of the other turtles in the escape pod rattled through his mind like a fight train.
His head pounding from laying on the floor all day and the rush of memory making the throbbing worse.
Taking a small shallow breath Raph spun and slid down the wall, opening the book up to the first Renaissance artist, the one he was named after.
The name Raphael was in bold letters over the page as he scanned the text again.
His fingers had the next page ready to turn but his mind stopped him, like something knew what was on that page was going to hurt him.
Ignoring his mind he turned the page, the name Leonardo printed in scratched-out bold on a faded page he had read 100 times over since he was a kid.
The name always sounded familiar, he knew that he knew the name somehow but his mind had blocked whatever memories were tied to them, leaving a blur of emotions and fog.
He wanted to say the name out loud, jump start his mind to give him any pinch of information he could remember..
But his mask was on tight and his mind was still foggy.
Flipping over a couple pages he stopped at the next bookmark, Donatello listed in large lettering.
The same familiar feeling.
Flipping a couple more he came to Michelangelo.
The same.
Anger bubbled as he reached into the fog of his mind for anything.
He wanted to scream, cry, anything to show he was angry-
Angry at his mind for blocking everything out.
Angry at whoever the turtles were for messing up everything he knew..
Angry at himself for betraying his home…
The anger fizzled away quickly as tears started streaming down the turtle's face, curving around the mask as they dripped to the cold metal floor.
He didn’t even realize he actually had been crying until he felt the tears.
Attempting to rub them away quickly, he was already dehydrated and crying was not going to help that.
His mind began to swim again, shouting words at him like missiles.
Worthless. Pathetic. Baby.
Idiotic child that can’t even figure out why he’s so mad at the turtles he’s never even had a full conversation with.
Mind switching back to the kill switch, remembering the pain that shot through everything and how hopeless he felt in that moment.
Raph placed a hand on his plastron just over his heart, checking to be sure it was still beating.
The slow beats calming his own breathing as his mind finally quieted for the first time in a while.
But that never lasted long, the sound of droid’s footsteps echoing down the hall as his heart started to go a bit faster.
—————————
“Listen I’m sorry about Metalhead Donnie but on the good side we got all the mutants out of that facility-“ Leo tried to reason with her younger purple brother as they all entered the lair.
Donnie’s eyes hadn’t left metalhead’s severed head since they got back from what they thought was just a quick check to make sure the kraang weren’t killing anyone-
Turned out they had been trying to control people this time, the turtles finding a whole room of mutants the Kraang had kidnapped.
Luckily with a little help from Donnie’s robot they had gotten them all out but not without the casualty of Metalhead himself.
Donnie made his way to his lab without saying a word, Leo and Mikey following out of worry as they watched him approach a shelf on the far end.
“I’m sorry little buddy-“ Donnie spoke as he placed the scrap metal piece of metalhead’s head on the shelf with a sigh, stepping back to see it sitting right next to the little metal triangle kraang piece from when they were little.
The metal triangle causes Mikey to ask questions again.
“If the Kraang were controlling the mutants they kidnapped..” Mikey paused “Could they be controlling Raph too?”
“I don’t know- it’s a possibility but we have no way of being sure until we see them again..” Leo answered for Donnie as Mikey attached himself to her arm.
“If we see them again.” Donnie corrected.
“Donnie!” Leo snapped as Mikey curled in on himself.
“What! We haven’t seen the turtle in ages since the invasion. How do we know they aren’t dead?” Donnie was shouting now “I mean they directly went against the Kraang to get us out and we can assume what they do to traitors isn’t fun!”
“Donnie knock it off.” Leo’s voice was cold now as Mikey started at the ground.
The lab was silent again Leo and Donnie glared at each other, Mikey hidden behind his older sister.
“What the hell are you guys screaming about at 7 am?!” Casey busted through the lab doors, sleeping mask still thrown over his messy hair as he stood in a large old band shirt and shorts.
The sight seemed to cheer Mikey up a bit as he stood straight again with a snort.
“What are you wearing?” Mikey asked as he made his way to the door, Casey rolling his eyes as he turned and walked out and towards the kitchen with Mikey behind him.
When the two were out of earshot Donnie turned back to Leo.
“We have no proof they are even alive,” Donnie spoke as he watched Leo straighten back up.
“That might be true but we can’t just stop looking for them?” Leo’s eyes softened as she spoke. “You know how much this means to Mikey.”
Donnie let out a long sigh as he pinched the bridge of his snout.
“Fine.” Donnie deadpanned.
“Don’t act like you don’t want to find them, April told me about the search programs you have running on info through the Kraang’s data you found.” Leo crossed her arms as she watched Donnie deflate a bit.
“Damn snitch-“ the purple turtle muttered as he gave up, sulking to his computer.
“I’m going to go make breakfast for the children,” Leo spoke, with a sarcastic tone on the word children.
When Donnie didn’t respond she started to make her way out, pausing at the door before she fully left. “I’ll put some coffee on if you promise to be out soon?”
Donnie paused from his computer.
“Thanks Leo..” a small mutter came from behind the screen as Leo smiled and left.
Eyes focusing from the door Leo had just left back to the screen in front of him Donnie clicked open the computer.
Running through and checking his normal logs when his eyes caught a new notification.
A small red ping above his Kraang logs tab.
A find?
Leo was right, April had been studying in the lab when Donnie had set up the searchers, having his computer look through all the kraang logs that came in for the word turtle.
He found a lot originally but it was all information on them and nothing on the missing turtle.
He had gotten his hopes up a couple times when new info came in but it had been nothing every time.
So he calmed himself as he clicked on the notification, prepared for another false lead as the window opened.
His eyes glazed over the text the popped onto his screen.
An old log. Like very old..
But was still being updated.?
Reading down the information his gut seemed to get lower and lower in his stomach.
“Oh shit..”
Chapter 20: Little white lie
Summary:
Kurtzman is looking for Bastet because she hasn’t come for food in a while.. Casey finds out why.
Raph also might be in more trouble..
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): Remember when I promised I wouldn’t hurt Bastet cuz y’all would hunt me down?? Uh- I may have fibbed <3 love y’all-
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): Tee hee, I may possibly be the reason a certain someone broke a promise. ENJOY!! <3
Chapter Text
Kurtzman opened the window to the fire escape, glancing at the small bowl of untouched cat food.
Odd..
He moved to the corner by the window, grabbing another can of food before emptying the old dish and rinsing it out to make sure it was clean before filling it back up.
He set it out on the small blanket he had out there and closed the window again, knowing if the small black cat was around she wouldn’t come down unless the window was closed.
The little cat seemed to only come down when it was closed unless that one friend of the turtles was over with them.
Casey was his name? Something Jones he was sure of it-
Kurtzman snapped out of his thoughts and moved to his couch to watch the window for the little black cat.
About 15 minutes went by and nothing..
He knew her schedule almost by heart now, she always came around the same time at dusk, ate, maybe took a small nap on the blanket, and then scurried away again.
But she hadn’t come yesterday and it looked like she wasn’t coming again today..
The day before he had brushed it off as just a missed day but now we were a bit worried.
Judging by the weather outside and the news forecasts, it was supposed to be the coldest winter in a long time..
Worry plagued the journalist’s mind as he thought of where she would be in the cold.
She wasn’t even his cat, she was the Kraang turtle’s cat but he felt like something was wrong.
He hadn’t seen the kraang turtle in a long while either but the other turtles filled him in on their theories of why that was.
Glancing at the cloud-covered sky out the window he knew it was cold.
He really just hoped she was ok.
For the kraang turtle's sake if no one else’s..
—————————
In another dimension Kraang Prime was stationed in her comms room, facing a large screen with her little turtle standing below her at attention, facing the screens as well although unseen from the other side.
Standing on the other side of the comms screen was an armored man, covered in burn scars and metal.
“Shredder,” Prime spoke simply.
“Kraang Prime,” Shredder replied just as dry. “Why are you contacting me.”
“I’ve come with a proposition.” Kraang Prime cut to the chase, “an offer if you will.”
The metal man’s eyes narrowed.
“Go on,” Shredder spoke.
“The Kraang have been working on a plan to take over Earth once and for all.” Kraang Prime watched the shredder’s glare get harder. “I would like to offer another alliance.”
“You already had an alliance with the foot for your first attempt to take over and it cost me multiple legions of foot bots.” Shredder watched, eyes solid. “Why would I offer that same deal this time.”
“Because this time my plan will work and you will be able to control all of New York.” Kraang Prime answered before continuing “And I have something new to put on the table.”
The metal man seemed to contemplate this, specifically intrigued by the end.
“Something new?” Shredder questioned.
“Think of it as collateral, something you can take and use until this is over and you have what you want.” Prime clarified.
“And if I don’t get what I want?” Shredder looked like he was legitimately considering it.
“Then do what you like with it, but I would like it back so I do believe I will get you what you want.” Prime watched the shredder think for a moment, silence filling the rooms.
“Alright. What exactly is on the table?” Shredder finally asked the question.
Kraang Prime smiled her weird gapped smile that made anyone shiver.
“My turtle.” She spoke, watching the turtle below her seem to flinch just a bit at the name and the realization it was here for a reason.
Its gaze wandered to the screen then up to Kraang Prime before it fell back into an attention stance.
“A turtle?” Shredder questioned, his view of the room Kraang Prime was in didn’t allow him to see the little-shelled soldier standing below her.
“It is a mutant turtle just like the ones you are currently hunting. We do believe it is tied to them in some way so using it against them might give you an upper hand in taking them down.” Kraang Prime spoke as he looked to the turtle “Turtle, approach the screen.”
The turtle did as commanded, making its way up before the screen so the metal man could see them in their entirety.
“Intriguing.” Shredder seemed more interested now “And how do you know it’s connected?”
“It seemed to know them before and they seemed to know it.” She spoke while watching the turtle, completely unmoving. “It went against orders to protect them, they may try something stupid to do the same.”
“And how do you know it won’t try and betray again?” Shredder’s eyes narrowed to the turtle before him on the screen.
“It had been taught its lessons,” Prime spoke with venom laced in her words, a warning. “It will not betray again if it values its life.”
“Good.” Shredder’s eyes went back to Kraang's prime through the screen. “An alliance can be arranged.”
“I am happy to hear you are on board.” Prime’s eyes never softened but her smile grew wider.
“When will I receive my collateral?” Shredder asked.
“Now.” Prime turned to another computer and sent out a command. “It will be with you soon.”
“And when do you plan to start your little plan.” The last question was asked.
“In about an earth week.” Kraang Prime responded. “I will contact you then.”
Without even giving a warning Prime canceled the comms and shut down the contact.
“Turtle. Report to the teleportals, you will be escorted from there.” Kraang Prime looked to the turtle who had not moved the whole time.
Although now it nodded, hesitating a second before making its way out of her comms room.
Check another deal off the list.
The invasion of Earth will be soon.
—————————
When Raph reached the teleportals he was almost immediately commanded through one, a droid “escorting” him to the large brick church-like building he was now standing in front of while the droid waited.
Raph’s mind was racing left and right with questions about what was happening but he stayed quiet behind the droid.
What was he doing here? He had heard the whole conversation obviously, they had been speaking in front of him as if he wasn’t there before so he got why he was here but..
Why him? Why was he being used as a bargaining chip?
One moment he was in dimension X under constant surveillance for treason and the next he was commanded to Earth to temporarily work for a metal man that is apparently hunting the other turtles..
And he didn’t even want to think about the other turtles right now..
The door to the large building opened with a click, snapping Raph back to where he was as the droid started inside and he followed.
A large black lanky-looking wolf-mutant was holding the door, watching the turtle like he wanted to hill him as they passed.
The droid seemed to know where it was going so Raph simply followed, careful to keep 2 feet of distance so as to not get in its way.
The wolf-mutant that had held the door seemed to be behind him now, following the two as Raph kept his eyes on the droid in front of him.
After a couple of turns and a stairwell upwards they came to another room, this time the droid taking the initiative to open the two large doors that led into a long pathway to what looked like a metal throne.
The droid pressed on, taking steps into the room but stopping just before they hit a small staircase up to the seat.
The same metal man he had seen was sitting in the seat, his gaze was a glare directed right at him.
He chose not to stare back, instead keeping his eyes on the droid and stairs before him.
“Kranng Prime has sent Kraang to deliver the one known as Turtle Mutant to the one known as The Shredder.” The droid echoed as the metal man, shredder, stood.
He said nothing as he descended the stairs, making his way to the turtle before him.
The shredder grabbed his mask and held it up so he could get a good look at the mutant he was given.
“Why does it wear the mask.” Shredder looked to the droid, not letting go of Raph whose gut had dropped when he was grabbed, looking almost terrified at the sudden movement.
“Disciplinary measure, the one known as Turtle Mutant was caught disobeying direct orders given by the one known as Kraang Prime at the time known as 4 years ago.” The droid responded, filling the shredder in.
“And what does it do?” This time his glared eyes never left the turtle’s armor.
“The mask is used to assist in the breathing of the place known as the Earth’s atmosphere. The mask is also used to keep the one known as Turtle Mutant from verbally communicating.” The droid responded again.
“Hm..” the shredder hummed, letting go of Raph’s face and stepping back. “And the leg?”
“Experimentational Error” was all the droid said for that one.
The shredder just looked him over again as he moved before the droid again.
“You are dismissed, Tell Kraang Prime if she needs me she is free to contact.” Shredder deadpanned as the droid turned and left, beeping to show it understood the command.
“You.” The shredder turned back to him again as Raph attempted to collect himself “You will be tested soon to see what your skills are and how you can be of use to me”
Raph nodded, holding his hands behind his shell in an even posture.
“Razar,” Shredder shouted as the door behind them opened and the same wolf-mutant stalked in.
“Yes, boss.” His voice was deep as he spoke.
“Take it to one of the cells for holding while it is here” Shredder spoke as he turned to his metal throne again, waving a hand dismissively.
“Yes sir.” Razar nodded before turning to the turtle and grabbing it by the upper arm, just below the metal shoulder gear.
Raph suppressed a wince as he felt the wolf’s nails cutting through his bandages into his skin as he was dragged along by the much taller mutant.
When the doors to the “throne room” were shut Razar asked a question while he dragged the turtle.
“You with those other turtles?” The wolf asked, his voice sounding rough.
Raph shook his head just a bit to get the point across.
“No?” Razar glanced as he kept walking “Good, cuz I’ve got a bone to pick with them.”
Raph just watched the ground as he was dragged, trying to walk but mostly just being rushed when he did.
Within a minute they were in a round room, three cells lined against the rounded middle of the room.
The wolf opened the one to the right, tossing the turtle in without an issue of strength and locking the cell door.
“Hope you have a good time in there.” Razar spoke as he turned back to the main door out “Don’t know what it was like where you came from. But I guarantee this will be worse.”
The door slammed behind him, leaving Raph in a very dim cell on his own.
He was used to being in cells on his own but this one felt. Colder.
Everything was colder..
Pushing himself off the floor he made his way to the furthest corner and curled in on himself trying to keep in any warmth he could find.
His mind buzzing with so many questions again but ignoring them as thinking made his head hurt right now..
He wanted his book, the names he tried so hard to never forget already feeling like they were fading.
Why was he here?!
And why was it so cold!
Maybe if he focused enough this whole invasion would be over soon and he could go back.. back to his book and back to his own cell.
Back to his “home”
—————————
Casey rubbed the sleep out of his eyes as he pushed the manhole cover up, climbing out of the sewers and replacing it quickly as he made his way to the sidewalk of the Main Street.
Leo had woken him up to ask if he could go get some stuff from topside, seeing as it was worming already and she needed some stuff for breakfast for Mikey.
As much as Casey wanted to just go back to sleep and ignore her he was kind of a guest in their “house” so he didn’t want to be mean.
They were letting him stay there basically rent-free, the least he could do was grab groceries.
Although he was regretting bringing a coat with how cold it was up here..
Making his way down the path to the nearest corner store Casey looked down at his phone, nothing new in his notifications but-
A loud, pained meow entered his ears.
Casey’s head snapped up from his phone immediately, trying to trace the source of the noise.
Taking a few steps and peering into a nearby alleyway he spotted the source.
A group of some of the purple dragons losers were kicking around what looked like a small cat?
What the hell?!
Casey pocketed his phone and ran down the way, jumping in between the assholes and the cat as fast as could to make sure they couldn’t kick the poor thing again.
“Hey, what the hell is this?” Casey shouted at the three guys in front of him “What kind of heartless monster’s beat up a cat?!”
“The little bastard took some of our food!” One of them yelled.
“You getting in our way?” Another one shouted.
“Yeah, I am! Back off and you might come out unscathed-“ Casey shouted, lowering his stance like Splinter had shown him once.
The three guys glanced at each other before letting out a chuckle.
“Oh, this will be fun.”
—
Casey wouldn’t call himself the best fighter, definitely not compared to his Turtle friends but he did not expect to have his ass handed to him so easily by three guys-
On the good side, the cat he had in his bruised up arms now seemed to be mostly ok, just a few scratches but nothing broken..
On the bad side, he might have cracked a rib or two himself.
Luckily after a while the guys got bored and left them alone, leaving Casey to now be walking with the little black cat in his arms.
He realized quickly after he got a good look at the cat that it was the cat Kurtzman was looking after, Raph’s cat.
That was probably the reason she was okay with being held right about now.
She seemed to like him a lot but just holding her had him choking back sneezes..
Damn, allergies.
He thought it best to take her back to Kurtzman’s, he definitely knew better about taking care of cats than he or the turtles did.
So he was tracking his way to the building now, coming to a stop before the journalist guy's door.
Shuffling his arms around him he was still holding the cat in one hand he reached up to knock on the door before stepping back to wait.
Took the guy less than a minute to come and open the door, seemingly scared it was the Kraang again but when he saw a beat-up Casey and Cat he opened it up immediately.
“Spirits, kid what happened to you?” Kurtzman asked immediately, watching Casey saunter into the semi-familiar apartment.
He and the turtles had been here a couple times now for information and updates on any Raph/Cyborg sightings, although there were never any, so he was used to the place.
Kurtzman watched him fall onto the couch, wincing as the small cat jumped out of his arms and curled up next to him.
“Oh, you found the cat!” Kurtzman spoke, worry lifting off his shoulders as he walked over to the cat “You gave me a scare bud.”
The cat just looked at him and Kurtzman got the note to not touch her so he backed up, focusing on the very beat-up kid before him.
“Ok uhh- you need a first aid kit? Anything I can do to help? What happened??” Kurtzman stammered a bit.
“Sorry- sorry, I came in unannounced- can you check over the cat first? I’m fine I’ve dealt with worse.” Casey apologized quickly and sat up, moving the cat slowly so he could get a good look at the cuts along her back and face.
“Oh yeah sure! I don’t think she will let me touch her but I can give you some bandages and walk you through wrapping them for her-“ Kurtzman was already going as he spoke, grabbing a first aid kit and walking back.
Casey nodded, taking the bandages he was given and wrapping the small cat so there were no exposed cuts that could get infected.
“She’s going to have to stay here I hope you know..” Casey spoke as he finished the final wrapping “We can’t let her out again like this.”
“I don’t think she’s going to like that much.. I’ve only seen her content around you, the kraang turtle, and the other turtles but only on occasion.” Kurtzman spoke, grabbing a bandage and placing it over a cut on Casey’s hand. “You’re turn to be patched up.”
“Ok.” Casey just nodded, letting the guy check over the exposed bruising and make sure no bones were really broken. “I can stop by to make sure she’s ok so she doesn’t freak out too much.”
“That would probably be smart..” Kurtzman spoke as he wrapped a large gash on Casey’s forearm before closing up the first-aid kit.
“Any updates on Raph?” Casey asked as Kurtzman moved to put away the Kit.
“Nothing yet kid, sorry..” the guy spoke again “Why?”
“Just asking..” Casey leaned back again.
“Oh shit I have to go to the store!” Casey jumped from the couch, wincing as he did and startling the cat as he ran from the apartment, leaving the journalist in the cat behind.
Chapter 21: Dimension X
Summary:
The turtles travel into Dimention X to find leatherhead (and maybe Raph) and delay the Kraang invasion, just by a bit though..
Notes:
Notes form Z (author): hehehehe- we may or may not be getting into the good stuff- take that as you will <3 also this is a LONG ASS CHAPTER- so enjoy that as well!!
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): Enjoy the chapter lol! Y’all get to see your favorite traumatized boy again!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It only took Casey 3 minutes to run to the store he was supposed to have been at nearly an hour ago.
Grabbing what Leo said they needed and checking out Casey bolted to the nearest manhole cover, opening it and jumping down as gracefully as he could with only a couple of hiccups when he tripped or missed a step on the later.
Within a shockingly little amount of time He made it to the turnstiles at the front of the lair, although he paused quickly when he spotted the very pissed and slightly worried-looking Leo.
“Where were you? Why do you look beat up!?” Leo scolded immediately, arms crossed.
“Uhh- long story?” Casey raised his hands with the bags in surrender.
“We have all day.” Leo deadpanned as Mikey poked his head out from the kitchen.
“You got the eggs!” The smaller orange turtle cheered as he ran for the bags in Casey’s hands before stopping “Wait why do you look like you got curb stomped by a bus?”
“Rude,” Casey replied quickly as he handed the bags to the turtle.
Leo narrowed her eyes as she waited for an explanation.
“Ok so you know Raph’s cat that Kurtzman is taking care of?“ Casey started his story “I kind of saw some goons kicking her around so I jumped in-“
“And they beat you up?” Leo deadpanned again.
“And they beat me up-“ Casey chuckled at himself.
“So then why are you semi-patched up? And is the cat okay?” Leo asked, shifting from one foot to another as her gaze softened just a bit.
“Uhh- I took the cat to Kurtzman and he’s looking after her inside now, she was mostly ok a few cuts and scrapes though so he’s just keeping her for the time being.” Casey filled in, trying to slowly sneak by the mother-hen-like turtle.
“You didn’t answer the first question.” Leo turned her head as Casey shuffled around.
“I’m fine! Completely ok- really!” Casey had mostly gotten pash her at this point but not before she picked him in the ribs, looking more cocky when he let out a hiss of pain from it.
“You’re fine?” Leo repeated.
“Ok, I might have bruised a rib or two-“ Casey finally said, letting out a sigh “but you should see the other guys!”
“Come on Casey- I sent you out for groceries! I know that cat was in danger but couldn’t you have just grabbed her and ran?” Leo melted when Casey told the truth, dropping the tough act immediately as her mother-hen nature took over “We’ve been training you I know you can do it!”
“The dudes were being dicks I couldn’t just let them get away unscathed!” Casey tried to reason as Leo sighed.
“Hey, language!” Leo shouted back before calming her voice, “Fine! Fine. At least let Donnie look you over for anything broken?”
“Kurtzman already did..” Casey muttered.
“And as much as I trust the guy I don’t know his medical knowledge.” Leo glanced to the lab Donnie was in “But I do know Don’s. And it is extensive. So please just go-“
This time Casey deflated, dropping his arms and nodding as he moved towards the lab.
“Thank you-“ Leo called as he went.
“Nah- That’s a thanks on my part-“ Casey turned and corrected as he moved.
Leo watched as the guy made his way to Donnie’s lab, listening to them bicker for only a moment before Donnie agreed to look him over.
After confirming that they weren’t fighting like 5 year olds she turned towards where Mikey was in the kitchen.
She gave a quick knock to the wall to let him know she was there before she walked in, watching him blend something up that did not look like it should be blended.
“What are you making..?” Leo was scared to ask but did anyway.
“Pizza smoothies!” Mikey beamed back as Leo tried not to laugh at the stupidity of the words.
“Oh, Leo! Do you know where the spare heaters are? I asked Donnie earlier but he only had the ones he needed.” Mikey questioned as he moved about the kitchen.
“Uhh- I think there might be some old ones in the dojo closet, ask Dad he would know,” Leo replied as she backed away from the blender and towards the sink.
“Can you? I was going to but I’m kind of busy right now-“ Mikey said as he grabbed more “ingredients” from the pantry.
“Sure, why do you need them though?” Leo agreed but was curious anyway.
“I don’t know about you but it’s getting way colder down here- I asked Don about that as well and he said according to some blah blah science stuff this was going to be the coldest year since we were like 8!” Mikey rambled for a bit but successfully answered the question so Leo called it a win.
“I did notice it was getting colder but I thought it was just me.” Leo spoke as she moved back to the doorway to go fetch the heaters “Wait-“
“Hm?” Mikey hummed
“You said since we were 8?” Leo asked.
“Oh yeah-“ Mikey seemed to put the pieces together as well, pausing in the middle of the kitchen.
“Well, that lines up scarily well..”
“8 years ago we talked to Raph over the portal,” Mikey stated as he thought about it.
“Well we still don’t have solid proof it was Raph it could have been-“ Leo tried to explain but Mikey cut her off.
“It was Raph.” Mikey dropped his positive demeanor in a second, almost startling Leo.
She thought to correct him but paused.
“..How do you know?” Leo asked, slowly.
“I just do. It was him.” Mikey muttered.
Leo stood for a moment, watching her little brother look at her like he had just seen the end of the world.
“..ok.”
—————————
“This is it!” Leo beamed as she opened the small tape box she had found while scouring the sewers out of boredom a couple of hours earlier. “The final episode of Super Robo Mecha Force Five Team Five!”
“I love the show so much!” Mikey made a squealing noise for a moment as he hopped from foot to foot, unable to keep still not that anyone blamed him. “I wish they were real and we were fake!”
Leo held back a chuckle as Mikey continued his mini-existential crisis.
“Wait.. What is we are?” He stopped for a moment as he held his hand to his plastron.
Leo popped the tape into the TV and took a step back as Mikey jumped over to it.
“What if someone somewhere is watching us on TV right now! Or reading us in some book!?” Mikey turned to Leo as he spoke “They would be reading us watching TV, in a book bro!”
Leo tried not to snort as she clicked the remote, playing the tape and distracting Mikey immediately.
Casey, who still looked like he had been hit by a train somehow from the mornings events, was sat on the couch behind the TV as Leo sat next to him on the other side.
They had caught him up on the episodes a while ago so he was just as excited for the final episode as the rest of them.
A large Robot came onto the screen, along with a couple of characters yelling about something that they couldn’t really hear but could pick up from context-
Within the first minute or so Mikey stood up from his spot on the floor in front of the TV.
“Oh my gosh, Donnie has to see this!” Mikey said, picking up the whole TV before anyone had a chance to stop him.
“Wait! Mikey!” Both Leo and Casey shouted but Mikey had gotten too excited to think, attempting to carry the TV out and nearly breaking it in the process.
Luckily he seemed to snap back and realize what he was doing as he backed up quickly and put it down, but not before the episode Tape popped out and the film unraveled to the floor.
“Oh.. sh-“ Mikey tried to speak but was cut off.
“Language.” Leo deadpanned before picking up the tape. “But it’s fine you just got excited, go check to see if Donnie can ravel this back.”
Mikey dropped his head as he grabbed the tape, muttering a quick sorry as he made his way out towards the lab.
—
Donnie had been sitting in his lab for a while, purple hoodie pulled over his shell with some heaters set up around as he tapped away at his computer.
Mikey knocked on the door of the lab, slowly stalking in with the broken tape in his hand as he scanned the place.
“Uhh.. Donnie? Can you fix this.?” Mikey slowly muttered as he made his way to Donnie’s desk.
Something on Don’s monitor made a bad-sounding chime as the purple turtle nearly slammed his hand into the desk.
Mikey flinched back a bit, not at him but at the noise, taking a moment to look around the computer.
“Wait is that..” Mikey spotted something on Donnie’s desk that he recognized, the small metal Kraang triangle that had been sitting on Don’s shelf for years was now attached to wired and hooked up to his computer.
“What are you doing with that?” Mikey asked hesitantly.
“I’m working on this thing, It’s what I call a turtle mech but I can’t find a stupid power source for it!” Donnie huffed at the screen as Mikey dropped the broken tape on the desk and leaned over to see what was on Donnie’s screen. “If I can just- get it. Working!”
Donnie slammed his fist into the desk again, this time knocking the triangle off as things rattled around.
Mikey hopped back from it, watching the little thing in awe as it made a small noise and started to float up.
“Uhh Donnie..” Mikey tried to grab his big brother's attention but Don was glued to his computer.
“Donnie-“
“DONNIE!” Mikey shouted this time, causing the purple one to flinch.
“WHAT?!” Donnie spun in his chair fast but stopped when he saw it.
The small device floating about 6 feet in the air, similar to how it had 8 years ago.
With one difference.
As the portal opened, it wasn’t just light and it wasn’t a foot long.
It was a whole, opened portal.
“What did Mikey do?!” Casey shouted as a joke as he and Leo came skidding into the Lab at the noise.
“I didn’t do it!” Mikey’s hands shot up as Leo looked shocked at the portal before her.
“What did..” Leo muttered as she watched the thing.
As she spoke, pinkish gas started to filter in through the portal.
“What is that?” Leo questioned as Donnie moved to action, throwing his hoodie off and grabbing some mask-shift breathers from the cabinet.
“It’s Kraang atmosphere, here!” Donnie raced over and handed them out to the rest. “Filtration units, they’ll allow us to breathe it safely.”
“So that leads to dimension X? Wait! Is that why Raph wears that metal thing? So he can breathe in there?” Mikey looked shocked at his own question.
“Probably the opposite.. he might not be able to breathe here-“ Donnie said, hooking his breather up. “And I think you’re right.. I think that’s Dimension X..”
“So that could be-“ Leo muttered a bit.
“So Raph could be through there?” Casey finished the question for her.
“Based on the fact we haven’t seen him. He has to be.” Donnie nodded before they were all startled by a loud glitching noise.
The kraang communication sphere lit up with pink dots, a voice cracking through.
“Tu- Tu- Tur- Tur-“ the thing crackled to life as Leatherhead's face came up in a hologram above the thing. “Turtles.”
“Leatherhead!” Mikey was awed at the sphere, mostly just happy to see his friend “he’s alive!”
“Turtles. The Kraang has perfected the mutagen” The message seemed prerecorded as they listened “They’re about to-“
“Oh no- They got him! He needs our help!” Mikey shouted at the sphere.
“He must be in dimension X!” Donnie seemed to realize something, “As soon as the portal opened, his signal came through and activated the orb.”
“So can the one tell us where he is?” Mikey pleaded, shaking the thing around.
“I don’t know- It might be able to but it could take a while-“ Donnie took the orb from Mikey as Mikey started to panic.
“But Leatherhead needs us now!” Mikey pleaded.
“We can’t be too sure we might be able to- MIKEY!” Donnie shouted as he watched his little brother ignore his words and run through the portal
“Leatherhead and Raph here I come!” He shouted as he disappeared.
The other three stood still, honestly shocked at the youngest’s sudden disappearance.
“We got to go after him!” Casey shouted as Leo nodded.
“Let’s move-“ Leo commanded as they both ran through after the smaller turtle.
“But the environment could be toxic too “ Donnie tried to shout after them but they were already gone.
Don let out a long sigh before shoving his bow onto his back and running through after them all.
—
When they could feel their shells on their backs again, minus Casey, everyone was able to take a moment and realize where they were.
The three of them had landed hard on the ground of.. wherever they were, Don and Casey immediately looking back to the now closed portal with panic.
“Guys.. uh- look?” Leo muttered from in front of them as she brushed off her shell.
Donnie and Casey turned back towards the older turtle, panic melting as they took in the scene before them.
They were in a world covered in pink, purple, and blue. Glass trees littered the floating rock-like islands all around them as they tried to see a possible bottom to the whole place with no avail.
kraang buildings and parts were everywhere, random worm-like animals that they had seen before with the Kraang on Earth seemed to wander the place.
“So this is dimension X..” Leo muttered again as she gawked at the sight.
A large worm-like creature came scarily close to them as she spoke, causing them all to jump out of the way.
“Freak show-“ Casey said as he balanced himself again.
“There’s no sun there’s no anything.” Donnie was fascinated at the place as he spoke “How could it-“
Don had been backing up, getting a little too close to the edge for Casey’s comfort as he watched.
“Look out!” Casey shouted as Donnie seemed to not see the edge and fall right now, causing both Leo and Casey to bolt for the edge as well.
When they looked down to see Donnie falling he was gone, both kids panicking for a moment before they spotted Donnie somehow standing on the other side of the platform they were on.
“This is ridiculous!” Don shouted as he threw his hands up. “Gravity can not work like this!”
“Apparently, here it can,” Leo spoke as she held a hand out for Donnie to grab and pull himself back up to the top.
“Yeah.. different dimension-“ Donnie spoke as he grabbed a rock, throwing it to the side and watching it come back around without adjusting. “Different laws of physics.”
Don grabbed the stone and it just stopped in his hand.
“Let’s just hurry up and find Mikey-“ Casey started to worry as he looked around again.
“Ok, we find Mikey, then LH, then Raph. Plan?” Leo questioned.
“Any idea where to start?” Donnie asked, half sarcastic.
“Well, that might work.” Leo pointed up to where she was looking a moment before, a large spiked ball on top of a larger platform a while in front of them.
With some freakishly big jumps, hopping from place to place, avoiding some weird electrical bots, and Leo finding something cute and it turning out to be a huge mountain-like worm that was currently chasing them the turtles + Casey eventually made their way near the platform they had aired for.
Although right now they were focusing on not getting eaten by the “little cute thing” Leo had been cooing over before.
Donnie had just hopped over another huge lump of metal when he felt something like a rope wrap around his shell, yanking him away from the thing.
Leo and Casey were yanked as well and all three of them were thrown into a pile away from the huge rock-like worm as what looked like Mikey landed in front of them.
“Stay away from my Siblings!” Mikey shouted before correcting “And friend!”
“Mikey?!” Leo shouted as she realized it was him.
Mikey didn’t respond, instead letting out a really weird scream-like noise that seemed to ward the “rocktipus” as Mikey had shouted at some point, away.
When the thing was gone the three moved again.
“You ok!” Donnie laughed as he ran over, Leo and Casey right behind.
“We were worried about you!” Leo called as half-tackled Mikey in a hug before backing up.
“Well, what took you so long? I’ve been here for months!” Mikey crossed his arms as Leo backed up.
“Months?!” Leo panicked for a moment.
“Or- probably more like a few hours..” Mikey chuckled to himself “I don’t really have a watch.”
“We went through the portal like 15 seconds after you?” Casey looked confused as he watched Leo take way too big of a sigh that her baby brother hadn’t been here for months.
“Obviously time passes faster here than in our own dimension..” Donnie said, thinking to himself.
The rest of them went quiet for a moment, seemingly all thinking the same thing.
“Then.. how long has Raph been here?” Leo finally asked the question.
“I.. don’t know. If I have more information then I might be able to calculate it but it would just be a guess right now.” Donnie looked up as he spoke.
Casey was sure he saw a flash of genuine sorrow flash over Mikey’s face before it was replaced by a shocked look from behind him.
“Hey!” Mikey shouted again as they all turned fast to see the rock-worm again.
Mikey made a much lower but still just as off scream and that seemed to get it to leave but Donnie was looking more and more confused.
“Wait, how did you..” Donnie half-asked before Mikey shouted again.
“Let’s get moving! That’s things gonna keep coming back and we gotta rescue Leatherhead!” Mikey didn’t explain much. “Ooh! Better stock up on bang rocks-“
“Mikey be careful!” Leo shouted as she watched Mikey bounce over to the glass trees.
Donnie had tried to mess with them before and they were blown up so panic set in again when she saw Mikey move to one.
Mikey made a small chirp, like the ones they use to communicate sometimes but much higher, and as if like a command a small branch clipped off the tree with no issue.
“How did you do that?” Donnie asked again, this time hopping for an actual answer.
“A lot of stuff here responds to sound!” Mikey explained before jumping back down, grabbing some tiny worm-like creatures and handing one to each of them.
“And what are we supposed to do with these?” Leo asked before Mikey demonstrated, squeezing the thing as a rope-like thing popped out and grappled onto a nearby platform.
The three copied, getting launched up and on their faces as Mikey landed perfectly.
“How did you know those worked like that?” Casey groaned as he pushed himself off the floor and back up.
“I don’t know.. seemed kind of obvious-“ Mikey replied as he chuckled at them hauling themselves back up.
“Mikey, you’re like a genius here!” Casey laughed as Mikey corrected him.
“Hey, in crazy backward land, crazy backward dude is king.” Mikey crossed his arms.
“Now! We gotta go save leatherhead!” Mikey shouted.
A couple minutes, and Mikey showing them more tricks later the group had landed on another platform which according to Mikey was where they were keeping leatherhead.
When they landed Mikey had taken over for a minute, finding and attacking two stone droids outside the facility and knocking them clean off the platform.
To everyone’s surprise and support, Mikey was really good at fighting here so no one got in his way other than Leo panicking and checking him over after every fight like a worried mom.
After a while they were able to get into the facility, working their way through the vents to get into the main halls with Mikey’s guidance this time.
The four of them tucked out of the vent they had been crawling through into one of the hallways outside of a guarded door, luckily They were around the corner so the droids didn’t see them yet.
Leo grabbed her swords, preparing to attack before Mikey put his hand up, Leo pausing as he did.
Mikey grabbed some of the worm-like creatures from his belt and used them, grabbing the Kraang straight out of the droid body’s with the grapple.
“Smooth-“ Casey commented as they all got to the window of the locked door, peering in.
Inside was an Earth tree, seemingly growing out of a small patch of dirt with two cannon-looking devices around it.
Kraang Prime’s face was plastered to one of the screens, watching.
“Initiate that which is called mutagen transformation sequence.” A voice came from one of the computers in the room, definitely a droid’s but there wasn’t one around.
“That which is called mutagen transformation sequence, initiated.” The same voice echoed.
As the sentience was ended the cannons moved, aiming at the tree and spraying what looked like regular mutagen onto the thing until it looked like one of the glass trees they had just seen outside.
The rest of the computers shut off when the tree was “completed” and the group of teens to no more time to break into the room.
“See that? That’s what leatherhead meant when he said they’d perfected the mutagen..” Donnie rambled as he went up to the tree, then to the computers nearby.
“They’re going to use it to transform everything on Earth, even the people-” Donnie read as he went over the data that hadn’t been shut off yet. “They’re gonna turn Earth into another dimension X!”
“So I’ll be a genius there too!” Mikey beamed for a moment before he remembered the whole world was probably going to die.
“I- yeah, yeah I guess but that’s not really what we should be taking from this!” Donnie scalded him for a moment before everyone’s eyes snapped to a nearby door in the room.
Droids started to pour through the doors but by the time they were fully through the teens had vanished..
The teens ran down a couple more halls avoiding droids and remaining unseen as they went.
Mikey was leading again and they were headed one way until they heard the screaming, low pained noises that snapped Mikey out of his running and got him to turn and go after them.
To Mikey’s both relief and slight horror it was leatherhead, their friend being held in chains as the droids shocked him.
Mikey jumped immediately, taking out the two droids with Leo and Casey’s help as Donnie ducked to the control panel, deactivating the physical holographic chains.
“Leatherhead! Are you ok?! Is there anything I can-“ Mikey was shouting but stopped quickly when the chains deactivated and leatherhead nearly fell on top of him, the alligator’s chest accidentally crushing the turtle.
“Get- off- me-“ Mikey huffed as Leatherhead stood back up immediately.
“I am sorry- Thank you, my friends.” The alligator apologized before talking to the rest of them “I feared you would never come..”
“Dude, did you quit moisturizing or something? You look like- way older?” Mikey questioned as he got up, brushing his plastron off as he did.
“It’s the temporal difference, Mikey..” Donnie spoke as she made his way to the alligator. “Do you know how long you have been in here? I might be able to make an educated guess on what the time difference is-“
“I believe I have been here for months.. I left Earth a long time back to spy on the Kraang.” Leatherhead explained, “When I discovered they had perfected the mutagen, I had to contact you.”
“The time has come, their invasion begins now.” Leatherhead grabbed a glass branch from behind him he somehow had and used it as a crutch to stand “Follow me!”
The four turtles followed quickly, Leo and Donnie lagging a bit to the back.
“How long you do think he was in here for?” Leo asked quietly so only Don could hear.
“Leatherhead or Raph?” Donnie questioned as they ran.
“Raph.. cyborg? Kraang turtle-“ Leo muttered “We gave him a lot of names-“
“That would be Mikey” Donnie smiled as he spoke “I do think I have at least a guess though.”
“And?” Leo tried to pry the answer out as they ran.
“And from how long Mikey said he was here and leatherhead I believe the time difference is about 1 to 1.5” Donnie rambled for a moment before Leo gave him a nudge, snapping him back to the question.
“Right right- sorry-“ Don stuttered a bit “I think he’s been here for 20-25 years give or take.”
Leo stopped running.
“But we don’t know that! And from what I’ve seen I believe his mind and body ages with earth time so he is 15!” Donnie tried to say anything to make Leo stop staring at the ground like it had killed her dad.
“He’s been alone here for 20 years?” Leo lifted her head just a bit so her words were heard.
“I- yeah. At the minimum.” Donnie spoke. “But think of it this way, more of a reason to get him back home to earth and safe.”
Leo took a deep breath as she started to move again, tugging Donnie along and running after the other three that had left.
“Save Raph?” Donnie asked as he steadied his running from Leo’s pull.
“Save Raph,” Leo repeated.
—
The group of teens + leatherhead made their way to the main portal room of the facility.
“Oh that’s not good..” Donnie spoke as he learned over the ledge they had gotten to, to get into the room from above unseen.
“So many portals. Why do many?” Leo questioned as she scanned the room.
“Look!” Leatherhead spoke as an alarm went off.
The walls around the room started to open, letting out legion after legion of Kraang droids into the room.
“So.. looks like we’re done here?” Donnie spoke as he panicked a bit, backing up.
“The tunnel leads to the hive factory, where the Kraang droids are manufactured.” Leatherhead explained again “Their numbers are effectively limitless.”
“So what can we do?” Donnie said, looking up to the taller mutant.
“We can go down fighting.” Leatherhead seemed sure of that “I would rather die on my feet than live on my knees.”
“Well, I wouldn’t I have knee pads!” Donnie shouted back, “The only sensible course right now is retreat!”
“No!” Mikey shouted over the two, getting a plan ready “Leo and Casey, block that tunnel. Donnie and I will sabotage the portal generator!”
“Leatherhead!” Mikey just looked at his alligator friend with a grin.
“Crush Kraang.” The alligator gave a shit-eating grin of a smile back.
“A lot!” Mikey beamed “Let's hit it!”
The orange turtle turned and hopped down the 3 stories to the room floor from above, using the grappling worm to swing.
The other three teens followed and Leatherhead jumped down quickly after, falling straight down and crushing a whole platoon of droids as he did.
Leo and Casey attacked next to the alligator, taking out droid after droid as Leo looked for a way to stop them from coming.
“There! A blast door!” She shouted as she slid to the panel, trying to close it but getting nowhere as her handprint meant nothing to the machine.
Another droid started to come after her and she got an idea, cutting the droid's arm clean off and taking the rest of it out as she got the arm and used it to close the blast doors, crushing another couple rows of droids as she did.
Donnie dropped to the control panel quickly, tapping away as he muttered his own plan.
“Ok- we need to shut down all but one portal so we have a way home.” Donnie rambled “Then we set the whole thing blow once we’re through.”
Donnie tapped at the screens again, cussing under his breath when he couldn’t figure out how to turn it off.
“No, no, no no no no!” The purple turtle started to get more and more frustrated as he worked.
“Oh just let me do it!” Mikey shouted as he pushed Don aside, not even pressing anything as he smacked the screen in front of him like a drum.
Something eventually clicked and all the portals around closed at once, leaving one in the middle and a countdown on the screen.
“Thirty seconds!” Mikey read off the timer as he moved.
“Time to go- now!” Donnie shouted while sprinting past Leo and Casey, dragging them along as well.
“Go through without me, I’ll keep them busy-“ Leatherhead tried to move away from the portal before Mikey cut in.
“Not this time buddy!” The small orange turtle spoke as he kicked the large alligator mutant through the portal without warning.
He peered through the portal for a moment to make sure he was okay though, giving Leatherhead a thumbs up as he confirmed he was okay.
Mikey jumped to the side, taking out some more droids as the other three teens jumped through, landing on a ledge near LH and helping him back up.
The small orange turtle was still on the other side of the portal.
What if he just stayed here? Looked for Raph?
He had to be somewhere..?
Mikey glanced to the portal then back to some droids he was taking down.
But his siblings might need him..
A small voice spoke in the back of Mikey’s mind.
“Raph’s your sibling too.”
Mikey wanted to feel hurt by it but he didn’t.
He knew deep down Raph was his sibling even if the others didn’t have “solid proof” yet.
All the more reason to save him.
But not alone.
“Well, goodbye being smart-“ Mikey muttered, making up his mind and jumping through the portal after the rest.
“Wait!” Mikey rolled in the air, shooting a grappling worm into the portal again and snatching a large branch off of the glass tree growing from the middle of the teleportal room.
Ducking into a roll as he landed Mikey curled around the glass, carefully not to break the energy source.
“Donnie!” Mikey shouted once he was sure he was done rolling from the fall “I got a battery for your turtle mech!”
“Mikey, you are a genius!” Donnie beamed back as he pulled himself up from the fire escape he had landed on.
“Not anymore!” Mikey spoke, pulling his Kraang-like hat he had gained off. “Now I’m just back to being regular old Mikey-“
“No way, saving that power source was brilliant!” Leo spoke as she pulled Mikey to his feet “And you did that here.”
“Yeah, I did!” Mikey spoke before realizing, smile growing quickly.
Donnie, once off the fire escape had made his way over to the group as well.
“That overload should have taken out their whole facility.” The purple turtle explained. “Their invasion should be set back for a while!”
“And how long is that with the time difference?” Casey asked as he looked to Don.
“Uhh.. I don’t know- hours? Maybe a day?” Donnie thought about it.
“Guys. There’s a storm coming. Are we ready to fight?” Leo asked, putting on her leader's voice.
“If it means getting another chance to find Raph? Absolutely.” Mikey spoke as he looked to Casey who gave the same nod.
“We got this?” Donnie asked, hesitantly.
“We got this!”
—————————
Raph was breathing hard, hands shockingly steady on the twin Sai Shredder had given him just a couple of hours ago.
His mind seemed angry, loud but quiet all at the same time, screaming at him to go, move, dodge, survive. But nothing else.
Across from him in this “dojo” as the metal man had called it was a tall, lanky girl with black hair and shrunken tucked between her fingers.
He was sure he had heard her name at some point but it left him now.
He was too exhausted to put real words in his mind.
So it repeated.
Go, Move, Dodge, Survive.
He had been here for hours, the shredder calling it some kind of “test” but he was used to tests, this was not one.
The looks of his torn bandages and fresh scars around his many faded medical ones could tell you that much.
Raph was sure it had to be over soon, tests were never this long in his dimension, the droids always got bored after a while.
Raph was crouched low, in a position where he could attack or flee when the option presented itself, he was practically wheezing through the breather with unsteady breaths.
He looked like shit-
He wanted to leave, find a way back to Dimension X on his own but he knew his role here.
He was the bargaining chip.
If he left now, the whole invasion would be set off.
And his punishment would be much worse than anything this was.
The girl across from him lowered a bit, standing like a snake about to strike at its prey.
Go, Move, Dodge, Survive.
It repeated.
Go, Move, Dodge, Survive..
Notes:
Send tears <3
Chapter 22: The Second Invasion.
Summary:
The beginning of the season 2 invasion.. and the set up for the big show.
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): WE’RE SO CLOSE TO THE BIG CHAPTER!! dude I’m so excited for the next couple chapters I can’t even say!!! This one is pretty long but I swear shits about to get real >:)
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): *Radio Silence*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
——————————————————
-Begin Kraang Update Logs-
——————————————————
Subject: 2ed Earth Invasion
Dimension date: 2847, 39, 7264
——————————————————
Log Notes:
“once Kraang finds the one called the turtles place of hiding then the act called the second invasion may begin.”
——————————————————
-End Kraang Update Logs-
——————————————————
Oroku Saki sat atop his high throne before his foot soldiers below him.
Around an hour before, the leader of the Kraang had contacted him. Informing the man that their plans would be carried out soon.
The second invasion.
His plan to destroy those turtles and rat once and for all.
Speaking of the disgusting things, beside his throne standing like a statue to his command was one of them.
He had been gifted the mutant as a symbol of alliance by the Kraang leader.
And with only a little conditioning and training it had shaped up nicely to be his little soldier.
Unmoving and obedient.
Saki watched the turtle out of the corner of his good eye.
The thing was bandaged up, light patches of blood showing through the white gauze.
From training of course..
The old kraang armor had been long discarded, he really hated the look of the alien’s tech so he had his own armor made for the turtle.
Sleek gunmetal gray armor similar to his own covered the turtle's shoulders, elbows, and knees.
However, one thing from those horrid aliens did have to stay.
That bothersome mask.
He had addressed it while talking with the leader and while he had the power to take it off so the thing wouldn’t starve he was persuaded to keep it on for the rest of the time.
He hated the look but he liked the use.
Saki faced his legion of foot bots, all unmoving similar to the turtle but they were different. Robotic.
Along the sides were his own mutants, standing and leaning against whatever they pleased like lazy workers, save for Tigerclaw of course.
Soldiers. All of them.
Following his command.
This was going to be interesting.
—————————
The air in New York was crisp, snow lightly falling down in sheets just enough to make you notice it but not enough to build.
April had a heavy coat and gloves on while she walked down the empty New York street with her friend in toe.
“Why can’t you introduce me to your secret friends April?” The girl, Irma, had been on this tangent for a while now. “I don’t get it?”
“One of these days, Irma.. maybe-“ April stammered to cover, she had never been really good at lying “They’re really good, um.. people.”
“Anyway! What I want to know is how can you go out in this weather without a coat?” April changed the subject, confused at the girl's attire next to her.
It was the coldest winter New York had seen in a long long time and April hated it.
“Eh, I hardly ever notice the cold.” Irma smiled as she waved her hands dismissively. “But seriously if we’re friends, friends should introduce friends to friends and-!”
Irma stopped talking quickly, letting out a sharp gasp when a group of masked, black-coated figures landed around the two from above.
April didn’t take a second to process before her fan blade was out, Irma getting shoved behind her.
“Foot-bots!” She shouted as Irma seemed to shrink in on herself. “Move Irma, run!”
April turned and pushed her friend down the street, running behind her as the ninja-bots ran behind them both.
April whipped her T-phone out, attempting to call the turtles before it was shot out of her hand by a loose shrunken.
“Shit!” April cussed as she threw her phone to the side.
“Who are these freaks April?!” Irma pleaded as she ran.
“Doesn’t matter, Run!” April persisted, staying behind her friend as they ran.
—
Down the street Casey had been on lookout for Karai, hopping from roofs to alleyways to spot anything snake-like.
Apparently Karai was the turtle's sister but that was a whole long story he had kind of tuned out-
The focus point right now was that she had been mutated into a snake-like creature and was on the loose.
Mikey had joined him for a while earlier but Donnie had called him back so he didn’t get to sluggish due to being cold-blooded in this harsh of the cold.
So it was on him for lookout currently..
Casey hopped down to an open alleyway, spotting the side of a building that he would love to spray paint..
Closing one eye and putting up a hand he mentally measured what he could do in the spot.
Maybe something of Raph? Or the little cat?
Casey realized his thinking and shook his head, focus Jones. Look for the snake.
The teen went to hop on another fire escape to get back up to the rooftops when a police car pulled up to the alleyway.
—
Donnie was sat at his desk in the lab, large purple hoodie draped over his shell with heaters all around.
“I’m so worried I can’t even eat-“ Donnie huffed as he tossed the slice of pizza he was holding to Mikey across the desk.
“Me too-“ Mikey said, mouth full as he grabbed the other slice. “Totally.”
Mikey had a large gray blanket around his shoulders as well, placed there when he had gotten home after Donnie called earlier because Leo was freaking out about the cold-
Leo herself was pacing the lab, gray leg and arm warmers bunched around her wrists and ankles with a thin Red scarf around her neck.
“You have a right to be concerned..” Splinter muttered as he entered the lab, spotting his kids all bundled up. “How are you all doing, cold? I believe I have more heaters I can dig out-“
“No, no Dad we’re good! thanks-“ Leo smiled and waved her hands before sticking them right under her arms again.
“Alright..” Splinter sighed before refocusing “the Kraang invasion is imminent.. what plans are we using to stop it?”
“I got it!” Donnie popped up from his seat, computer in hand to show his dad his blueprints.
“I give you, the turtle Mech!” Donnie exclaimed as he spun the computer around. “It’s fully armed with rockets, flame throwers, and an electro-harpoon! Guaranteed to stop a massive Kraang invasion army!”
Donnie gave a small joking bow “Or you’re money back-“
Mikey looked like he was about to explode from excitement.
“Giant robots are awesome!! I vote turtle Mech!” Mikey beamed as he looked to Leo quickly, the blanket falling as he did.
Leo rushed over, putting the Blanket back over her baby brother as his hands stayed in the air.
“But Don- that’s things not even ready! It could damage New York more than help it-“ Leo looked to Donnie with a worried glance.
“It’s ready!.. enough!” Donnie started to get defensive.
“There had to be another way Donnie.” Leo stood straight, looking over the blueprints again. “We have to establish a second base outside the City.”
“There is no time for that Leo!” Donnie shot back, exaggerating the girl’s name. “The turtle Mech is solid, if I were leader! I’d-“
That got her blood boiling.
“But you’re not leader Donnie! I am! And this family’s safety depends on me!” Leo shot back, angry now.
“Children!” Splinter shouted, recoiling immediately at his own tone before he softened it quickly “Please- we should be preparing for this fight..”
Splinter wanted to say more, to trap them all in a hug and tell them it was all going to be okay.
He hated that they had to fight this battle.
—
“Faster Irma!” April and Irma were still running, putting more and more distance between themselves and the bots but not enough to lose them. “Move those little legs!”
“I’m moving! I’m moving!” Irma shouted from in front of the girl.
“This way!” The two slid around a corner as April called out where to go.
April panicked a bit when she noticed the corner led into an alleyway, eyes scanning the place for anywhere to duck and hide.
“A dead end..?“ Irma muttered as she attempted to catch her breath “It’s over- and we’re dead.”
“Not yet,” April spoke sharply as she grabbed the girl and dragged her into a hiding spot.
The foot bots that had been chasing them turned the corner as they ducked, robot chattering being heard as they looked around the place for the humans.
After a bit the bots opened up a large garbage bin, taking time to throw all the trash out and look through it all.
Giving the girls a chance to sneak out of the alleyway from behind some other trash cans.
Irma and April ducked around another corner, April eyeing the bots as she went, knowing it was only a matter of time until they got bored and went looking again.
April scanned her surroundings again.
A manhole cover.
The sewers? That would be a good hiding place for her of course but..
April glanced to her friend who was still watching the bots dig through the trash, what looked like fear glazed in her eyes.
She let out a long, angry sigh.
Splinter was going to be pissed-
“Down here-“ April grabbed her friend's arm, dragging the shocked girl over to the sewer cover before lifting it up for them to go down.
“You’re not serious.” Irma watched as April climbed down with disgust. “Oh, you are serious..”
Taking a long breath Irma turned as well, starting down the hole as she nearly gagged on the stench.
“Ugh, the smell is making my sinuses melt-“
—
“Uhh- can I help you officers?” Casey half stammered as he watched the cops that had just pulled into the alleyway step out of the car.
Fear and panic started to set in as Casey realized his dad might have sent them..
“You’re loitering kid.” One officer spoke, glaring. “You know what that means?”
Casey seemed to breathe a little easier at that but not by much.
“Heh- loitering, seriously?” Casey chuckled as he took another step back from the two cops.
“We’ll figure out a real charge later, Casey Jones.” The second cop deadpanned as the same fear and panic began to build again.
Oh, this is not going to end well-
The two attempted to grab the kid but he backed up quickly, dodging the cops trying to pin him.
Shit- shit- SHIT-
—
“Leo come on! The turtle mech can work!” Donnie pleaded behind his older sister as they both left the lab. “Be reasonable!”
“I am being reasonable! We need a second base Donnie!” Leo turned as she shouted back.
Donnie wanted to make another argument but loud footsteps from the tunnels outside the lair snapped them both to the present.
“Guys!” April’s voice was heard before she barged in through the turnstiles at the front of the lair. “I’m sorry about this-“
Another human was behind her, the girl seemed to have dropped her glasses in the rush as she was now on the ground reaching around for something she clearly couldn’t see.
Everyone in the lair froze at the sight of another human here.
Splinter especially.
“But- but foot-bots were after us! And- and Irma here is really good at keeping secrets! And- uhm-“ April stammered as she watched the turtles scan the new person.
“April.. you have brought a stranger here.?” Splinter looked almost betrayed at the sight.
“I’m so sorry master splinter! But she’s cool! Right Irma!?” April looked to the girl who had just picked herself up after finding her glasses.
Irma took a moment to brush herself off before her gaze rose to the scene before her.
She froze.
“Irma?” April held a hand out to steady the girl.
“T-T-T-T-T-Turtles?” The girl started stammering like a broken record player.
“Uh- miss?” Leo pushed past Donnie and Mikey to make sure she could see her “Listen I know we look kind of different and all but I promise, we’re not going to hurt you-“
Irma started to flinch, weird inhuman-like motions flashing through her arms and neck.
April backed up a bit, standing beside the turtles as she watched her friend.
Before her friend turned metal.
Her limbs seemed to snap from her body, long metal joints peaking through where human skin used to be and expanding.
The metal looked scarily familiar.
Kraang tech.
“Holy Chalupa!” Mikey nearly screamed as he ducked behind Leo.
“Turtles. Turtles. Turtles.” The robot version of April’s friend started to repeat as she continued to grow and morph into something else.
This time everyone screamed.
After a minute whatever was happening with Irma’s body finally came to a stop, a small Kraang creature slowly popping out from the middle as the body around it had grown at least 3x the size of it originally.
“April? You really gotta pick your friends more carefully..” Mikey slowly spoke, still hiding behind Leo but with his head popped over his sister's shell.
The small Kraang creature started to laugh, they sounded like a 40-year-old smoker and had scars all along their form and Kraang tech for an eye-
“Oh my gosh! Irma was a..” April stammered a bit before she was cut off.
“KRAANG!” The small Kraang in the now huge mech screamed as they reached behind them, throwing the arcade cabinet that had been sitting there across the lair.
“Lowly insects.. Kneel before he genius oh Kraang subprime.” the Kraang spoke again, lower now. “Greatest Kraang spy in all of Dimension X!”
The turtles all took a step back, April following with splinter behind them. The rat inching towards the front to protect the teens.
“The discovery of the lair was the final component needed to launch FULL-SCALE INVASION” Kraang Subprime screamed as he stomped closer.
With that, portals started appearing around the main room popping up one after another to the turtle's horror.
“This can’t be good..” Mikey muttered again, curling into his shell.
—
“Hey back off of me man-“ Casey shouted as the cops kept grabbing at him.
“Come on, get in the car punk.” One of the cops cussed as he grabbed the teen's arms, definitely causing a bruise as he attempted to drag him towards the cop car.
Casey struggled a bit, grabbing his hockey stick off his back and attempting to wiggle his arm out of the cop's grasp when he spotted the portals.
Pink triangles of light popping up all around the alley and street next to him.
“Shit-“ Casey cussed as he spotted droids starting to file out of them.
He had to get to the sewers.
Yanking his arm out of the guy's grip Casey knocked him upside the head with his hockey stick, sending the guy down with the force of the hit.
“Oops-“ Casey muttered, realizing he might get arrested for this.
Then his dad would really find him-
But before that fear could set in Casey spotted the cop seemed to glitch, what looked like a hologram fading for a second and a Kraang droid showing through.
“Oh, that’s just mean!” Casey shouted, not feeling much less bad about hitting the guy and sending his stick into the other cop's gut.
Casey took the opportunity to run, booking it out of the alley and down the street as he questioned why this was happening so quick-
—
“The signal was correct, Kraang has discovered the place of turtle hiding.” One of the droids spoke as they stepped through one of the portals.
Splinter had taken the moment, attacking a group of droids that got a little too close to the teens for his comfort.
Laser fire blasted through the lair, aiming at anything organic while the turtles and human ducked out of the way and hid behind whatever they could.
“This is so messed up!” April shouted from behind one of the larger pipes along the walls “My best friend for the past year was a Kraang?!”
“Hey?!” Donnie shouted back, slightly offended.
“You’re my best turtle friend Don-“ April corrected, ducking again so she didn’t get shot.
“I better be!” Donnie shouted again from across the room.
“Fooled you!” The kraang subprime screamed as he rampaged the room. “Fooled all of you!”
Mikey had ducked into the kitchen, using some spare pots to knock down 2 of the 3 droids that followed him.
Ice cream kitty, a cat Mikey had accidentally got mutated ages ago now, took out the last one by slamming the freezer in its face.
“Oh yeah!” Mikey cheered as the cat let out a small Meow at her victory before Mikey was thrown across the room by the Irma-Mech.
He let out a small hiss of pain when he hit the ground, hopping back up quick and booking it out of the kitchen.
The bot followed, destroying everything it came in contact with as the Kraang Subprime inside screamed.
“Destroy the Turtles! Wipe out the lair!” The Kraang’s voice sounded like it was about to give out but he kept screaming. “But the Rat comes with us-“
Splinter heard this and took his moment to hop away again, covering his back while he spotted the teens retrieving their respective weapons.
—
Casey was still running down the streets, running out of breath but the sound of the Kraang droids behind him kept him running.
The city around him devolving into more and more chaos as people were running from droids and portals and the cars on the road skidded at every turn to avoid hitting people and portals.
Keep running-
Find the lair-
Find the turtles-
Keep running!-
—
Splinter tossed Leo’s 2ed katana across the lair to his daughter, dodging more shots as he did.
“Go! Escape!” Splinter shouted to the teens who had regrouped and were currently on the defensive, taking down droids around them.
“No way! We’re not leaving you!” Leo called back from her spot in the group, 2ed Katana now in hand next to her first.
“I have a plan! Now go!” Splinter shouted as the Irma-Mech broke into the room again.
“Come on!” Donnie commanded as he started to run towards the entrance “Head for the Shell-raiser!”
The four of them ran as Donnie said, Leo looking back to splinter before her vision was filled with the Irma-Mech right behind them again.
“You’ll go nowhere!” Kraang Subprime screamed as the Mech held out a limb, launching what looked like a missile and taking the shell raiser out completely.
It was luckily they weren’t that close yet because shrapnel went everywhere with the explosion, chunks of metal getting thrown into the walls.
“MY BABY-“ Donnie screamed, looking like he was going to cry now.
Splinter took over again, latching himself to the Mech so it couldn’t move or fire until it got him off.
“Everyone! Follow me!” Leo commanded as she looked back to her father before running down the sewer tunnels, her brothers and April following close.
—
It only took them a minute or two to lose any straggling droids, now running down the way to figure out a plan.
Donnie came to a stop before one tunnel looking to his sister who had heard him stop and turned.
“This way! It will lead us to the turtle mech!” Donnie pointed as he spoke.
“No way- we need to find Casey first!” Leo stood her ground as he spoke in her ‘leader voice’
“We can find them in the Mech!” Donnie half-pleaded.
“It’s too slow!” Leo argued as she took another step towards the way topside.
“You’re the one who’s too slow! You’re leading us into disaster-“ Donnie shot back, stepping towards his older sister.
“I’m doing what Splinter would want us to do.” Leo glared as she spoke low.
As they spoke another portal opened up between the two, splitting them immediately as the purple and blue turtles jumped back from the magenta light.
A group of droids started to march through, the first one stopping only to drone out a command.
“It is the one called the turtles.” The droid spoke in the same metallic voice as them all as the group started to fire on the teens again.
Mikey let out a war cry as he passed Don and April to attack the droids. April grabbing out her fan quick and Donnie scanning for Leo on the other side.
“DONNIE!” Leo’s voice was heard from the other side, metal clanging against metal as Don could tell she was fighting her out droids.
“LEO?” Donnie called back as he knocked another droid down, hopping over it and trying to see past the wall of light.
“RUN! TAKE APRIL AND MIKEY TO SAFTEY!” Leo shouted from the other side as Don frantically looked for a way to her. “I’LL LEAD THEM AWAY-“
“WE ARE NOT LEAVING YOU BEHIND!” Don shouted back before he felt a hand grab his arm.
“Come on Donnie-“ Mikey pleaded as Donnie looked back to the portal blocking his view and way to his sister.
“GO!” He heard a shout again before he started to run with Mikey and April.
—
Mikey, being faster than April and Don, found a way up to the surface quick showing the way to the other two as they ran close behind.
Getting up to the street Don and April paused to take a breath while Mikey flipped out his T-Phone fast.
“Come on..” Mikey watched his phone as Leo’s profile buzzed on it.
Calling..
“Poke your head out of your shell and answer..” Mikey tapped at the screen.
No answer.
“It’s my fault-“ Donnie muttered from behind Mikey as he caught his breath “I shouldn’t have argued with her.. now she’s gone.”
As if by some twisted clockwork when Donnie had spoke another portal opened down the alley, droids pouring out and running down the way.
The teens had ducked quickly, hiding behind an old car to not be spotted. Watching the droids run by.
“Leo was right.. We should have gotten out of the city when we had a chance.” Donnie whispered as he turned to sit against the old car once the droids were gone.
“Not without my dad and the others.” April deadpanned from next to him as they turned to her.
“Come on guys.”
—
Casey took the time he had to climb to a nearby roof from where he was running, not able to find one of the sewer covers from the street somehow.
As he reached the top the sky seemed to open, Kraang ships filtering through one by one as he watched in horror.
“This is worse than that giant techno drone thing last time-“ Casey said mostly to himself as he ducked on the roof.
He was about to say something else about wanting to go home when the T-phone the turtles had given him started to ring.
Fumbling it as he grabbed it out of his pocket he picked up “Mikey?!”
“We’re on our way to April’s apartment! Meet us there!” The orange turtle called through the phone, not even giving Casey a chance to ask questions.
“Roger that!” Casey called back before he shoved his phone away again and jumped back down from the building.
—
Back down in the sewer tunnels, Leo was perched near the ceiling, holding herself up as she heard more drones stomping through the metal remains of the old ones she had taken care of not even a minute ago.
“Kraang, still no sign of the turtles.” One of the droid’s metallic voice rang through.
“Hurry Kraang. We must obtain the turtles for the one called shredder.” Another spoke as they kept stomping through the tunnels.
“Shredder.?” Leo mumbled as she watched the droids leave, dropping down from her place on the ceiling.
—
Donnie, Mikey, and April were sat in April’s apartment watching Kirby pace the place while mumbling.
“The city’s overrun..” the guy muttered as he walked back and forth “We’re doomed- oh my poor sweet April-“
“Dad I’m right here, you’re ok-“ April spoke as she walked back from where she was behind the couch, putting a hand on her dad's shoulder to try and calm him.
“Don’t worry Mr. O’Neil!” Mikey beamed “This whole alien invasion thing is a really no big deal!”
“Look!” Mikey moved to the window, throwing the blinds open to reveal a very destroyed downtown and Kraang droids and ships all over the place.
“Oh.. never mind,” Mikey muttered as he moved to close them quickly.
Kirby just let out a huff and seemed to pass out, April yelping as he tried to catch him so he didn’t hit his head.
Mikey peaked back out the window, only opening the curtains enough so he could see through.
“I wonder where Raph is during all of this.?”
—
Shredder stood atop a broken city. Turtle at attention beside him as he glared over the ruins.
“The city is our’s Master Shredder.” Tigerclaw, the mutant behind him spoke strong as he watched the shredder look around.
“Since I was a boy. I have seen this very vision.” The shredder spoke low as he turned to face the tiger mutant. “The world in chaos.”
From above, another mutant jumped down. The same one that the turtle had seen when entering the church for the first time, a tall wolf-like mutant with rotten-looking gray fur and a bare skull for a snout.
“Master shredder, the Kraang have sent word. Leonardo is not far from here.” The mutant fell to a knee as he spoke to the metal man “They’re leading her straight to us.”
“Excellent.” The shredder spoke as he watched the mutant stand to full height again “Then it is the beginning of the end.”
“Turtle.” The shredder glared down to the reptilian mutant as he spoke again.
“Be ready to end this all.”
A loud crash was heard below the gathering. Flashes of green coming and going as they realized she was here.
The very turtle that if taken down could destroy the whole Hamato clan.
Leonardo.
“SHREDDER!”
(To be continued)
Notes:
Hehehehehe… leave your predictions in the comments I love seeing them <3
Chapter 23: The Second Invasion Pt.2
Summary:
Leo finds the shredder.. and maybe someone else..
Notes:
Notes from Z (Author): ITS TAKEN SO LONG BUT WE’RE HERE- AND ITS ONLY GOING UP I SWEAR- (I say knowing how much more I have planned) ANYWAY ENJOY-
Notes from Ghost (CoCreator): Isn’t it fun when a siblings fight?! Hehehehe it’s such a funny thing. Happy reading!!
Chapter Text
“SHREDDER!” Leo’s voice echoed through the stone alley around her, she knew that basterd was close. She just needed to find him.
Her katana were bolted to her hands at this point, poised and ready for any attack that could come at her as she moved to find who she was looking for.
The man that had hurt her family before, and was currently hunting them down again.
Moving around another corner Leo was met face to face with a foot bot, although it was taken down easily with a staggered swipe of her katana she noticed more around her.
Bots dropped from rooftops around her as he took a couple more down, making her way further down the concrete path of the road.
Arrows came down from above as well as she dodged, taking a shorter path through a covered alley to lose the bots behind her.
“Where is he..” Leo muttered as she ducked under a clothes wire, dodging to another alley as she lost the last do the bots after her currently.
She came to a stop, skidding a bit as she landed herself on an unfamiliar sidewalk.
From behind her, she could hear more foot bots but they hadn't seemed to find her yet so she had some time..
Moving around a small closed of construction site, the turtle slowly slipped into the site, attempting to find a place to breathe for a moment.
Leo checked her T-Phone to see 47 Missed calls from her little brother, Mikey had probably been spam-calling her to make sure she was okay.
She was smiling just a bit at the unintentional gesture when the foot bots got close enough to hear again, robotic chittering coming from around the construction site she was currently hiding out in.
Two bots turned the corner she was around quickly, spotting nothing as Leo slipped behind them, taking out both droids at once as more showed up.
She was able to duck under some shuriken that came flying at her, taking down another droid that had come a little too close as she hoped to the top of the walls of the construction site.
—
Raph stood above the scene, shredder before him facing down at the blue-clad turtle fighting below.
Watching the turtle, Leo.. He remembered vaguely, fight and hop around the same bots he had been training against for a while now.
“She fights bravely,” Tigerclaw spoke from next to Shredder, peering down same as he was.
“She is young. Overconfident. Foolish.” shredder spoke back in a low tone, as if insulting the turtle to her face.
The blue turtle below them took out a couple more bots as they spoke.
“Do not take chances with her Master.” the decaying wolf-like mutant spoke from beside him as well. “We should destroy him quickly.”
“Archers.” The shredder didn't even respond, just giving a one-word command as the foot bots on the neighboring roofs got into a firing stance.
Leo took out the last of the bots below as shredder gave the order.
“Fire!”
The blue turtle turned at the sound, spotting the arrows as they flew, she seemed to mutter something but they couldn't hear it from above.
—
The TV in April's apartment sputtered to life, a newscaster shouting something about an alien invasion as footage came on from the streets.
The broadcast only lasted a minute or two of shouting before it cut off abruptly, connection seemingly to be lost to the channel.
“Yeah.. I’d say we’re basically doomed.” Donnie muttered at the TV shut off before them, April and Mikey sitting beside him as he spoke.
“This is all my fault..” April’s eyes stuck to the ground as she mumbled. “If I hadn't brought Irma to the lair-”
“Don't blame yourself April! You were just trying to help!” Mikey cut her off, attempting to help all he could.
April took a long sigh as she sat up, making her resolve.
“I'm gonna fix this. I'm gonna find your sister, and Casey.” April looked to the turtles beside her as she spoke.
“You can't go out there April!” Kirby called from behind them all, curled up on the couch “You have to stay with me, I'm scared..”
Mikey’s phone went off before April could protest.
“It's Casey! He said, On my way, some military-looking group is trying to take down Kraang Prime!” Mikey just stared at the text “Maybe he’s going to be late.?”
—
Ralph watched as Leo backed up as the arrows came down, slicing a couple and dodging the rest as she moved.
The girl came to a stop as the arrows stopped, holding her katana back as she looked up to the roof.
“STOP HIDING BEHIND YOU FOOT BOTS, FACE ME SHREDDER!” the girl shouted up to the group of them.
She clearly couldn't see him standing behind them. That was most likely for the best.
“You are beneath me turtle.” shredder spoke low once again as Raph fought the urge to shrink under the words even if they weren't directed at him.
“Turtle mutant.” Shredder’s voice broke through Raph’s thoughts again. “Attack.”
Raph froze.
Attack? He was supposed to attack the turtle?
Was this why he was trained all this time? This is what the previous days of blood and blades were meant for?
He couldn't attack her-
She had never done anything to hurt him before..
“Turtle.” Shredder’s voice was a bit louder this time. “Might I remind you what will happen if I report your disobedience to you’re home leader.”
Raph stiffened at that.
The kill switch flooded his mind, the pain in his plastron and chest coming back and filling his mind as he flashed back to the present.
Her or him.
Her or him.
It was her life or his.
Raph moved to the edge of the building, resolve solidifying as he jumped down to the concrete below, ignoring the stinging pain in his non-metal leg as he landed.
—
Leo heard something from above her, shredder seeming to give another order to another one of his lackeys as she waited for another opponent.
Just take them down and get to shredder.
A moment later she spotted them, a small figure about her size approaching the edge of the building from behind the group of mutants.
They took a large leap down to her level in the construction site as her gut seemed to sink at the realization and familiarity of who it was.
Ralph stood before her, the very turtle they had been trying to find again was standing in front of her again.
He looked different this time, mask still on and untouched but the armor was different, it was sleek metal matching the shredder's own armor, spikes, and all.
And he looked. Angry…? Tired.? More.. Determined.
Like he had a mission.
“Raph!” Leo shouted, before she realized she was speaking. “We where looking for you for so long!”
The turtle seemed to freeze at the name, half fear and recognition flashing over his eyes before the look of conclusion was back.
Like nothing was stopping him now.
“Raph.?” Leo muttered as she noted the Turlte’s eyes grow dark, hands slipping to hidden Sai among the armor plates.
Leo’s grip instinctively tightened on her katana as she took a step back.
“Raph we can talk about this..” Leo took another step.
Raph attacked first.
The armored turtle ducked to the side, adjusting his stance to get behind the blue-clad turtle before him.
Leo moved out of the way as he did, avoiding a Sai to the shell and jumping backward so she was facing the armored turtle once again.
“Raph what are you doing!” Leo shouted back as held her katana in a defensive position, not to attack.
The turtle didn't respond, simply keeping his eyes on the ground as he moved to strike again.
This time he landed a hit, using a fake-out to get beside the turtle and use his momentum to launch her into one of the construction walls, breaking it instantly into what looked like a large rectangular hole set into the ground.
Leo half caught herself as she fell, landing less than gracefully on one of the support structures set up around the dig-out.
“Why are you working with him!” Leo caught her breath, noting she had lost a katana that had fallen further down the hole.
The turtle stood above on the now open ledge. Leo noticed a slight shiver as he readjusted his stance.
Maybe he was brainwashed..? But could he hear her?
She had to try and get to him.
“Raph I know you can hear me! Please at least look at me!?” Leo pleaded as she watched the turtle lower himself before taking a large leap to a platform opposite her.
His eyes never leaving the ground.
As he landed on the scaffolding he moved again, ducking around until he was right next to the girl.
Leo moved quickly to get a reasonable distance from him, noting the moves were similar to the foot bot's style of fighting.
“I don't want to fight you!” Leo tried to see Raph’s eyes but his head was low.
Another attack.
Another dodge.
“Raph listen to me! You can leave!”
Another attack.
Another dodge.
She had to get through to him.
This time Leo moved. Using Raph's attack and don't strategy against him as she ducked below the turtle and got him pinned against the back wall, katana against his throat forcing his head up.
Leo nearly froze when she saw his face.
Tears were falling fast as Raph’s pinkish eyes finally looked at hers, a small strangled sob somehow being let through the mask.
“Raph..” Leo muttered, lowering her katana a bit as she backed up.
The turtle nearly fell to his knees when he was let go but caught himself. Sai still pressed into his hands but they were motionless at his sides.
“Raph.. We can leave- please..” Leo ducked a bit to get eye level with him. “Just come with me.”
Raph’s eyes widened for a moment as he seemed to realize something.
Or remember something.
His eyes fell once again, Leo staying still to see if the turtle would move.
And he did.
Take the opportunity that arose to get a solid swipe at the blue-clad turtle's face.
Leo jumped back but couldn't dodge in time, her hand flying to her face to see what had happened when she felt the sting and warmth of blood running down her face from her mouth.
She didn't say a thing as she pulled her hands away from her face, noting the red liquid pooling in her palm.
Her eyes flickered to the armored turtle once again.
He was stood still. Facing away but still in an attack position.
He moved again.
Leo nearly fell as the turtle turned on her yet again. Forcing her to back up faster than she could as he attacked.
Blow after blow, some hitting her, some missing.
She used her remaining katana to block some of the blows, not sure what to say anymore as the turtle kept attacking.
What was she supposed to do?!
Raph took a longer drawback, sending his blades at her as she countered them, katana and Sai locking together and forcing the turtle to pause face to face.
Leo’s back was now against the wall, katana raised to hold the other Turlte’s sai away from her plastron as she tried to find any words that would get through to him.
From above them both they could hear the metal man speak.
“Mutant Turtle. Finish this.” the Shredder spoke low, jumping down to the platform above them, his mutants behind him.
Think Leo- you need to snap him out of this.
However he got with that man is an issue for later, right now you just need to get him out.
One of the turtles Sai drew back, aimed at her girl's neck as she spotted more tears running down and around the turtle's mask.
Think..
Anything..
“Raph.. I’m sorry.” Leo muttered as she struggled to keep the turtle's weapons at bay.
She wasn't sure what it was. But the turtle froze, Sai frozen in place as she started to breathe again.
Leo started to laugh a bit, stopping herself quickly as she lowered her katana, Raph’s other Sai going with it.
“Raph? Can you hear me?” Leo smiled as she tried to see the turtle's face.
His eyes were still bolted to the ground. Stuck in that place.
“Pathetic, useless, Mutant.” a low voice was heard from above, Leo had forgotten the shredder was there before she heard it.
Her whole body moved, turning and covering to statue like Raph as she saw the metal man jump down.
Her katana raised as she went to block his attack but a shuriken from somewhere else sent it flying as Leo realized she was screwed.
Her eyes snapped to the figure above her as she heard a loud klang and her vision went black.
—
Raph watched her body fall, his mind buzzing with too many thoughts he had been trying to suppress for a long time and his ears ringing as he heard the Klang and thud of the turtle before him hitting the ground.
His eyes snapping to the man now standing before him.
“Disappointing.” the Shredder spoke as he walked past him, scanning the ground of the construction site as he did. “Hesitation is weakness.”
Raph’s eyes didn't follow him as he moved, instead sticking on the turtle before him, out cold and breathing ragged.
How hard had he hit her?
How much damage did he himself do..?
Raph’s eyes moved to the large gash running perpendicular to her mouth, still bleeding.
“I trust you can finish your half-wit of a job?” Shredder’s glare glued to the turtle as Raph froze again.
He didn't move.
His mind racing.
Foggy memories of the last couple of months cleared for only a moment as he processed the command.
“Kill her.”
Raph’s eyes snapped to the shredder.
His gaze stareing daggers into the turtle's eyes.
The threat behind them very clear.
A choice.
Save her, have the kill switch flipped.
Kill her. Keep living through this.
The choice was clear, as much as his mind screamed survival something else made the choice for him.
The feeling of familiarity and protectiveness taking over any self-preservation he had left.
“Well.” the metal man watched as the turtle moved, placing himself between him and the limp turtle.
“Hm.” shredder hummed as his mutants lined up behind him once again. “Tigeaclaw, take the girl.”
The tiger mutant moved around his master, making his way towards the turtles.
But Raph stood his ground, lowering his stance just as taught to show he was ready to attack.
The tiger paused.
Rationally, Raph knew he couldn't take him in a fight but he had to try.
He had to get Leo back to the others.
“Master shredder.” the tiger spoke as he looked back to the shredder, awaiting a command.
The shredder almost looked amused at the act of defiance.
“Leave them.” he commanded, turning away and making his way out of the construction site “It knows what's coming to it if it sees this through.”
“Yes sir.” Tiger Claw nodded and followed behind the shredder again.
Within a minute they were gone.
Raph stood in the site, frozen, unsure of what to do now with no one watching him.
No more commands to follow.
Raph’s mind started to fog again before he remembered the body next to him.
Leo!
He had to get her to the others before they flipped the switch.
He only had so much time.
Raph carefully scooped up the turtle, being cautious not to crush her or mess with any forming bruises.
Had to find her group.
Had to get her home.
—
Casey had arrived at April’s apartment a couple of minutes ago, pacing the living room as worry consumed his thoughts.
Mikey had been trying to get him to sit down and breathe since he got here to no avail.
April’s dad had left to find something to help them, he had gone on some heroic speech that he clearly didn’t mean and rushed out, insisting no one follow him.
Meanwhile, Donnie and April were trying to think up plans on how to fix all this.
“Casey!” Mikey pleaded yet again, “Tell us what happened with the creepy giant Kraang lady!”
“I told you! Some weird military guys attacked her and I was able to get away-“ Casey replied quickly as he moved, not wanting to stop.
“But did they get her or not?!” Mikey tried to stand in front of the anxious teen but got dodged around easily.
“I don’t know man! By the time anything happened, I was long gone.” Casey turned and circled again.
“Dude if you don’t sit down I’m going to tackle you.” Mikey moved in front of him again.
“I’d like to see you try.” Casey deadpanned as he moved past him.
Within a minute Casey was sitting on the couch with Mikey in a headlock in front of him.
“You won! You won! Uncle! uncle!” Mikey flapped his arms as he tried to get away from the laughing human.
“Can both of you be quiet please!?” April shouted from her side of the room as both Mikey and Casey paused and backed away from each other.
“Thank you-“ she spoke as she turned back to the big paper in front of her, Donnie very concentrated on his plan drawn out on the other side. “Any other idea Don?”
Donnie muttered a quick nope, not even lifting his head from the page.
“So, run the plan by me again?” Mikey asked as he moved and sat next to his older brother.
“The plan right now is to find Leo and get out of the city. We regroup at April’s family’s cabin and figure out a plan from there.” Donnie repeated as Casey moved to listen as well.
“So why are we sitting here? Why don’t we go to find Leo?” Casey asked next.
“Because we-“ Donnie went to respond before they all heard what sounded like the door to the apartment being crashed through.
The teens exchanged looks before Donnie spoke again.
“Defense positions.”
Everyone got their respective weapons, moving to the door of the main entryway as they attempted to peer in.
Mikey moved in first, to Donnie’s dismay, jumping into the room prepared to attack.
But he stopped, coming face to face with a scared-looking armored turtle and a knocked-out older sister.
“Leo!” Donnie’s voice was heard from behind Mikey as he rushed past, grabbing the blue-clad turtle from Raph’s grasp before he could move.
Donnie looked over his sister before looking back to the turtle who carried her in.
“What did you do to her?!” Donnie shouted, causing Raph to flinch back.
Casey and April were next to see what was happening, making their way to the screaming but freezing in the doorway.
“Donnie wait-“ Mikey held a hand out as he tried to defend Raph but Don was still shouting.
“And why do you look like the shredder?! Were you working for him? Did you attack her? Is this some intimidation trick?!” Donnie was near screaming now.
Raph looked terrified, backing out of the apartment door he had just kicked down a second ago.
“Donnie!” Casey’s voice finally broke through, Donnie’s icy glare snapping to the teen while he held his sister close to his plastron.
“Donnie take a breath-“ Casey moved to the purple turtle “We don’t know if he did it- he hasn’t attacked anyone else”
Donnie’s glare softened a bit as he looked back to the scared turtle then to the limp turtle in his arms.
“She doesn’t look too bad, we should be able to patch her up easy..” Casey reassured him more as Donnie got to his feet, gaze darkening yet again.
“He can stay but he’s not coming near Leo,” Donnie spoke low as he moved back to the living room, April grabbing a medical kit and following behind.
Casey looked to the Turtle still inching his way out of the apartment.
“Mikey. Go get some first aid supplies for April, he looks like he needs to have some bandages replaced too.” Mikey nodded and ran out but when Raph heard the statement he shook his head wildly side to side.
“No.?” Casey let out a small sigh “Ok, I won’t touch you, but if you’re running from the droids you need to come inside so they don’t find you.”
Raph’s eyes glazed for a moment, seeming to calculate his options before he stepped inside.
“Good to see you again Raph,” Casey spoke as he moved to put the broken-down door back in place so it at least covered the door.
When he turned back to the turtle he looked confused, clearly not remembering him.
That’s Ok..
“Sorry-“ Casey muttered as he moved to the main room.
—
While making her way through the city Kraang Prime was met with subprime, the smaller mech screaming up at her as she attempted to listen.
“What is it.” She spoke as she lowered herself to his level to hear.
“We just got a message from one of the Shredder’s mutants! Your little turtle has betrayed them and left with the other turtles to flee the city-“ Subprime shouted, almost looking happy at this news cuz he knew what would happen.
Prime seemed to think for a moment, rage washing over before she seemed to calm.
“Shall we flip the kill switch!” Subprime called as he was already typing out the command.
“No.”
“What?!” Subprime screamed as he heard the answer “Why not!?”
“That little turtle has taken too long to get where it is. I don’t want to lose it just because of some little revolt.” Prime calmed as she explained, “I will get it back.”
“Be sure of that.”
—
After patching Leo up and finding a way out of the city they could get through the group of teens piled into an old hippy van Casey had found and hot-wired.
Leo, still out cold, was wrapped in a bunch of old blankets April had found, surrounded by a clingy Mikey attached to her arm and still panicking Donnie checking vitals every two minutes in the back of the van.
April was sitting in the front passenger seat, checking on the purple and orange turtles every couple of miles like they were just going to disappear if she turned away for too long.
Casey was lost in his own mind, driving with his eyes plastered to the road so he didn’t have to think too much.
And Raph was curled in the back, more and more anxiety building up as more time passed with no sign of the switch being activated.
He knew by now that Prime has been informed of his blatant ignorance of basic orders and would be concluding to kill him soon but it didn’t come.
Nothing happened.
He didn’t want to breathe as his mind raced of all the ways it would happen. All the places they could flip a simple switch and kill him.
But nothing happened.
The van drove down the road in steady silence.
Nothing moving.
No one talking.
No one dying..
Chapter 24: The old cabin
Summary:
The turtles get to talk with Raph just a bit on the van ride to April’s cabin
Notes:
Notes from Z (author): hehehehe we’re getting to my favorite parts <3
Notes from Ghost (Co Creator): Hehe light angst is so Funny lolz, happy reading we love you guys!!!
Chapter Text
The van drive to April’s old family cottage was tense, to say the least.
Although Donnie kept a hand on Leo to check her pulse every couple minutes he never took his eyes off the smaller armored turtle curled into the opposite corner from them.
Getting a good look at him without the guy running or fighting was odd..
He was much thinner and paler than the rest of them, arms and legs completely bandaged but had quite a bit of blood seeping through in different areas.
Gunmetal gray armor still sitting on his knees, elbows, and shoulders as the turtle was curled in on himself.
Looking over the prosthetic on his left leg Donnie noted how uncomfortable it looked, maybe he could adjust it?
Wait. This guy hurt his sister. Why was he thinking of helping him?
Donnie glanced over to Mikey for a moment, the small orange-clad turtle had fallen asleep a couple miles back, now curled into the crook of his sister's arm as much as he could.
April had calmed down from the constant checking in but still did glance back to them quite a lot.
And Casey looked.. focused. A little worried, not quite scared, just.. focused.
Letting his eyes glade back to the armored turtle Donnie narrowed his gaze, attempting to see the turtle's face.
He looked.. scared.. like pure genuine terror.
Like he was waiting for something.
It was at this point that Donnie noticed how shallow his breaths were.
“Hey.. uh. You ok?” Donnie muttered to the turtle, April hearing him and turning quickly as her eyes scanned the back for the 5th time this mile.
The turtle didn’t respond, eyes hard on the ground in front of him as his breathing picked up more.
“Maybe he hasn’t been away from the Kraang this long?” April hypothesized.
“Maybe he hasn’t been away from them ever.” Mikey’s voice was heard from where he had been sleeping a moment before, causing both April and Donnie to nearly jump.
“You feeling better?” Donnie asked Mike as he sat up a bit, Mikey half-ignoring him as he scooted a little closer to Raph.
“Yeah,” Mikey muttered a quick response as he turned to the armored turtle. “Hey Raph.. you ok?”
Mikey spoke softly and didn’t touch the turtle, not wanting to startle him like he was a farel animal that could turn on them at any second.
The armored turtle didn’t respond again, not seeming to even hear him.
Mikey glanced around the van, trying to find anything he could use to snap the turtle out of whatever this was.
The only thing in the back of the van Mikey could think of was the small Red Scarf still draped around Leo’s neck from the morning.
“Can you hand me that?” Mikey asked Donnie, voice very low and unMikey-like.
Donnie looked down to where Mikey was pointing to Leo’s scarf “..why?”
“Just hand it to me” Mikey’s gaze hardened as Donnie put his hands up in mock surrender as he moved to carefully remove Leo’s scarf.
Attempting not to move the sleeping turtle too much, careful to not harm her.
Once he got the red fabric off he handed it to the smaller turtle.
Mikey turned back to Raph, the turtle was curled into a fetal position with his head just barely above his arms.
Carefully the orange-clad turtle set down the red fabric over the turtle's arms before his face.
Raph flinched back at the sudden new texture but didn’t throw it off, simply staring at it.
Breath still fast but calming a bit as he snapped to reality.
Mikey just watched, Donnie moving a bit to cover Leo again and April watching as well from the front seat.
Raph looked to the rest of them for a moment then back to the fabric, slowly moving to grab the fabric and feel it, rubbing it in his hands.
“You with us?” Mikey asked after a minute of the turtle moving the fabric through his hands.
Raph’s gaze left the fabric again, snapping to the turtle that was about a foot or two away from him and nodding a bit.
“Ok.. can I ask you some questions?” Mikey tilted his head a bit.
“Mikey,” Donnie spoke through gritted teeth, mentally telling the turtle to shut it.
Raph seemed to pause when he heard the turtle's name said, a small flash of recognition wiping over his face before he quickly readjusted.
“We need to know what happened.” Mikey snapped back without a second thought.
Donnie let out a huff and backed up, checking Leo’s pulse again more for himself than her.
Mikey faced the armored turtle again.
“Were you working with shredder?” Mikey asked, straight to the point.
Raph hesitated before nodding yes, not looking the turtle in the eyes as he answered.
“Ok.. how did you get there?”
Raph glanced around the room, unsure of what to do.
“Mikey, mask remember-“ April spoke from the front seat.
“Right, right sorry- yes or no questions then.” Mikey cleared his throat as he corrected.
“That mask, can you take it off?” Mikey questioned again.
Raph shook his head slowly, No.
“Ok.. do you want it off?”
Raph seemed to think about it for a minute, not responding.
Mikey tilted his head a bit, trying to understand the turtle's slight movements before he finally answered.
A very faint nod, Yes.
“Alright..” Mikey turned back to Donnie for a moment who already knew what he was about to ask and was shaking his head but Mikey ignored it, turning back to Raph “Do you want us to get it off?”
You would have thought you sped up time with how quickly Raph shook his head, No.
“Ok- ok.. that’s ok-“ Mikey held his hands up to show he wasn’t doing anything.
“Did the Kraang give you to the shredder?” Donnie quickly spoke from behind the youngest turtle who was shocked he was participating.
Raph nodded again, Yes.
“And were you the one who did this to Leo?”
Raph froze.
“Donnie!” Mikey snapped, giving the purple turtle a solid punch to the arm.
“I want to know.” The turtle ignored his little brother.
Raph sat for a moment, tears welling in his eyes as he stared at the floor again, red fabric pressed hard to his plastron.
A small nod, Yes.
“Where you commanded to bring her to us.” Donnie ignored the reaction, asking the next question immediately.
A shake, No.
“You brought her on your own?” Donnie looked a little puzzled now.
A nod, Yes.
Donnie thought for a moment, putting the puzzle together.
“Did you betray the Shredder and the Kraang?”
Raph seemed to think about this, like he was wondering if he had actually done what he did.
A nod again, Yes.
“Huh..” Donnie hummed for a moment, backing away from the turtle and back towards his sleeping sister.
Mikey and April just watched, having the same realization Donnie did.
“Do you..” Mikey stammered as he turned back to the turtle before him “Do you want to go back?”
No response.
Raph had buried his face in his arms again, the red fabric still held against his plastron like it was something to be protected.
“Guys.. we’re here.” April glanced from the rocky road in front of them to the teens in the back seat.
Mikey looked to the girl and nodded, backing up from Raph a bit as Casey parked the van.
After parking and scanning the old cabin and land Casey rounded to the outside door, of the van slowly opening the back as to not rock the van any more than he had to.
Raph was sat next to the doors when he opened them, his gaze softened when the turtle looked up at him but said nothing, climbing on past him to help Donnie adjust to carrying Leo.
Once Donnie had her held secure in his arms he stood up slowly, making his way out of the van.
Mikey watched from behind as Raph’s expression turned to one of panic when he saw her being taken away, the armored turtle following quickly behind the purple one but at a distance, red fabric still lanced between his fingers.
Mikey tailed behind Raph, making sure to make noise while he walked as to not startle him.
Donnie made his way into the house, April running up beside him as she pointed to the bathroom upstairs, where they could set Leo down for now.
Raph, a couple feet behind the two with Mikey now next to him, seemed hesitant to enter the house, pausing a bit.
“You can go in..” Mikey muttered, taking a step over the threshold to show him it was okay “It’s safe.”
Raph scanned the smaller turtle's face for any sign of deception but found none, giving a slight nod before taking a step over the doorway and quickly following the purple turtle again.
Donnie made his way into the bathroom, finding a small tub placed in the middle of the room and setting Leo down as carefully as he could.
He was checking her pulse yet again when he heard the footsteps stop behind him.
Turning around he spotted the armored turtle.
“You are not allowed in here.” Donnie glared as the turtle took a step back out of the room, a worried look plastered in his eyes.
“Donnie he’s not going to hurt her,” Mikey spoke from behind Raph.
“We can’t take that chance.” Donnie shifted his glare to his youngest brother this time.
“It’s not a chance.” Mikey pleaded, glaring right back “You saw what he said. He’s not going to hurt her.”
“Mikey.” Donnie glanced from Leo to Raph in the door again. “I don’t..”
“If you’re that worried you can watch him, but I think he’s worried about her.” Mikey took a step in, holding a hand out for Raph to do the same.
Donnie let out a low annoyed sigh.
“Fine.” He looked up to the armored turtle “But if you hurt her. I don’t care who Dad or Mikey think you are. I will end you.”
“Donnie!” Mikey huffed at the statement as Donnie held his hands up in mock surrender before walking out to grab more supplies.
Once Donnie had passed him Raph shot over to the tub Leo was fast asleep in, just holding the rim, scared to hurt her more.
Mikey approached from behind again, reaching to put a hand on the turtle's shoulder but holding back.
“you can sit if you want..” Mikey spoke calmly as the turtle looked at him, eyes scanning again before he let out a low breath and sat down next to the tub, knees curled in again.
Mikey chuckled and sat down next to him, a good foot away to give him room but close enough to show he was there.
—
Throughout the next couple hours Donnie, April, and Casey were in and out of the room.
Hauling medical supplies and blankets to make sure Leo was comfortable.
Raph and Mikey had stayed out of the way, mostly on a command from Donnie but also because they didn’t want to mess anything up.
Donnie kept a close watch on Raph the whole time, Mikey telling him to quit it a couple times when Don would glare for a little too long.
After another couple of hours though they stopped, Leo all hooked up to an IV and a small heart monitor he had hooked up from some old parts April showed him.
Donnie still popped in every hour or so but it got dark pretty quickly soon after and at this point Mikey could have safely assumed Donnie was passed out somewhere.
Mikey finally spoke again after a couple minutes of silence.
“Do you remember us?”
Raph seemed to think about this, the names he had heard over the course of the last couple of hours running in his mind.
Leo.
Donnie.
Mikey.
All familiar.
All gave the same protective feeling he had felt when he heard Leo’s name first..
He knew they were important.
But he didn’t remember them.
A shake, No.
The orange-clad turtle let out a breath, almost sounding annoyed but not with any malice.
“Well, I remember you..” Mikey added slowly “We met when we were small.. we never saw you but we heard you.”
Raph seemed to process this.
“Donnie doesn’t want to believe it was you on the other end of the device but I do,” Mikey muttered
Heard him?
How could they have..?
And it clicked.
The voices, the names, his name.
It all clicked.
Raph’s breath hitched for a moment, tears welling up again as his foggy mind let him through just a bit to see the portal.
He didn’t remember what they said or who they were, but he remembered they were there.
“Raph.?” Mikey’s voice cut through the running in his ears as his gaze snapped to the orange turtle.
“Hey it ok, take a breath ok?” Mikey tried to calm the turtle to little avail.
Spotting the red piece of fabric in Raph’s hold still, Mikey pointed to it.
“Focus on the fabric, what does it feel like?” Mikey pleaded.
Raph seemed to hear him, looking down to the red fabric and taking a breath as he rubbed the fabric between his fingers.
“I’m sorry- I shouldn’t have said that.” Mikey apologized immediately “A lot just happened today, this is not the time to fill you in on everything..”
Raph looked at the turtle confused, breath still calming as he did.
Mikey spotted the confusion “I- sorry.. I meant.” He let out a sigh “I’m not really sure what I meant.”
Raph’s mind was still racing with this new information when Donnie poked his head in again.
“Geez Don I thought you were asleep by now,” Mikey said, shocked the turtle was still awake this late.
“Heard something..” Donnie spoke groggy like he had just woken up.
“Uhh- yeah, that was me,” Mikey said, glancing to Raph. “Sorry-“
Donnie hummed and stood back up in the doorway.
“Bed for you.” Donnie made a small gesture telling Mikey to go with him “Come on-“
Mikey chuckled at how out of it his brother was and stood up, directing the taller turtle back to wherever he had come from.
“Goodnight Raph.. if you need anything we’ll be in some of the other rooms-“ Mikey spoke as he was about to follow Donnie before pausing “If you want we can set you up in an empty room as well.”
Raph shook his head quickly.
He didn’t want to leave Leo. He needed to make sure nothing happened to her.
“Alright-“ Mikey smiled as he turned the corner, leaving Raph alone.
The armored turtle took a breath, setting his head against the side of the tub.
The only noise around him being the creaking of the old cabin around him and his own staggered breathing.
His foggy mind racing as he tried to focus on the red fabric still in his hands.
Focus on the red.
Focus on the red.
Focus on the..
Chapter 25: Panic
Summary:
Raph has a little smidge of a breakdown after realizing some things..
Notes:
Notes from Z: My dudes this chapter has me all kinds of messed up-/pos I hope it it gives the same vibes as you read <3
Notes from Ghost: Hehe DRAMA!!! Happy Reading folks!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Raph scanned the doorway for the 4th time that hour, shutting his eyes again when he confirmed there was nothing there that he couldn't hear.
Based on the light coming through the doorways outside the bathroom Raph could assume he had been here a couple of days.
The others here had come in to check on Leo a couple times a day while he was here, their behavior was all different though..
They were nothing like the kraang, they had no schedule or set times for things.. They all acted different..
It was odd
If it was the purple one, Donnie, checking on Leo then he was usually ignored if not given the aggressive side-eye.
If it was the orange one, Mikey, the little one would normally sit with him for a while, rambling on about something or another. It was calming, Raph wasn't quite sure why but their voice sounded.. Warm. Familiar..
If it was the red-haired human, April? Then it was a gamble, she had tried to talk with him a couple times but when he didn't respond she normally gave up.
And the black-haired human hadn't stopped in yet.. Raph wasn't quite sure why but every time he passed by the room he looked.. Numb..?
Raph shook his head in a vain attempt to clear it, letting his skull thud against the ceramic bathtub he was currently sitting against.
A knock coming from the doorway beside him startled him back to an upright position on the floor.
As if his mind had summoned him, Raph watched the dark-haired human move to the doorway from the side.
“Mind if I come in?” the human spoke low, quiet.
Raph glanced to Leo still out cold and back to the human.
If the other turtles trusted him not to hurt her then he didn't really have a choice, did he..
Raph nodded, the teen smiling a bit from the door as he took another few steps in.
“Sorry..” the human muttered as he sat down across from Raph, up against the wall.
Raph tilted his head a bit as if to question why he was sorry.
“I mean, uhh-” the human stuttered a bit, clearly not knowing what to say. “You know, sorry for not popping in earlier..”
Raph was still confused.
“I get you probably still don't remember me but I thought I’d try..” the human sat up straight as he put a hand to his temple like a solute “Names Casey! Casey Jones.”
The name sounded familiar but Raph wasn't sure from what so he pushed the feeling aside.
“Nothing.?” The teen, Casey, looked disappointed at Raph’s lack of a reaction.
“Ok.. That's.. Uhm- that's fine.” Casey stammered a bit again as he looked for more words. “I met you when we were very young.. So I understand if you don't remember and don't trust me.”
Raph’s eyes glanced around the room as the teen spoke.
“I might have something that will get you to trust me a little more though.?” Casey spoke again, trying to grab Raph’s fleeting attention.
“Your little cat?” Casey spoke as he watched Raph’s attention snap back to him like a light, worried look pasted in his eyes.
“Sorry- sorry- uhm. I, or more like Kurtzman and I have been taking care of her since you disappeared after the first invasion.” the words seemed to calm Raph’s worry as his eyes softened.
Raph looked at his hands then back to Casey, making a small gesture like he wanted to communicate.
“Oh uh- you want to say something?” Casey looked around the room. “Hold on right here!”
Casey bounced up from the ground, bolting out of the room and down the hallway.
Within a minute he ran back in, a small notebook and pen in hand.
“Can you write?” Casey asked as he set the supplies down and sat back in his spot.
Raph nodded quickly as he grabbed the supplies.
He took a moment to write, scratching out quite a lot as he went before turning it around.
[Where is she?] the notebook read in scratchy handwriting.
“Oh! She’s..” Casey went to answer before actually thinking about it. “She’s back in New York.”
The worried look sunk into Raph’s eyes again as he scribbled more.
[is she safe?]
“Yeah! I- think so at least. She was with Kurtzman last I checked.” Casey tried to calm the turtle but it didn't seem to work well.
[so you don't know?]
“No.. I’m sorry.” Casey deflated.
Ralph dropped the notepad, curling in on himself as he thought about it.
He left her after the first invasion..
And he now left her again.
What if she was all alone in New York, or hurt somewhere by the kraang..
It would be all his fault.
She was all alone with those creatures.
The same creatures he grew up with.. The creatures that knew how to make a person hurt..
Raph’s breaths started to pick up, tears pricking his eyes as his mind raced.
He heard muffled voices around him, an orange flash appearing in the room as well as people started yelling at him.
The ringing in his ears getting louder with every shakey half-breath he took.
Too many people now..
Too many noises.
Too many feelings.
He needed out..
Now.
Raph got to his feet, nearly tripping as his prosthetic adjusted below him.
The voices around him were louder now, people reaching out to hold him or keep him from falling.
He pushed them off, too many textures, too many voices.
Turning to the open door he ran, through the house. Out the door. To the wood trees.
Different from his home.
Glass trees in his memory were replaced by wood..
The gravel below him was replaced by grass..
He kept running.
The voices were gone now, his breathing still high as he felt something below him catch his foot, sending him to the ground. hard.
—
Casey watched as Raph got to his feet, the turtle looked like he was about to collapse at any minute with how wobbly he was and how fast he was breathing.
Mikey had run in a moment before when he heard the commotion, currently trying to steady Raph with his arms although Raph kept pushing him off.
“Raph? Raph can you hear me?!” Mikey pleaded as Raph looked terrified at nothing, Casey stuck still unsure of what to do.
Had he caused this.?
Before he could even answer his own question he watched Raph wiggle out of Mikey’s grip again, this time bolting out of the room completely.
This time Mikey froze as well.
“Shit!” Casey cussed as he ran past the frozen orange turtle and down the hall after Raph but he was fast.
By the time Casey reached the door Raph was nearly out of sight.
“Casey what happened!?” Donnie’s voice came from behind as Casey spun to face him.
“It was Raph! I was talking with him when he just outright panicked and ran!” Casey tried to explain as Mikey and April ran up behind the two.
“Is Leo ok?” Donnie looked upstairs to the bathroom quickly before Mikey cut in.
“She’s fine he didn't mess with her, but we need to follow him! What if he gets hurt!?” Mikey filled Donnie in as he pleaded.
Donnie cussed under his breath as he glanced around, thinking up a plan.
“We just need to find him right now, he might calm down and be fine-” Donnie muttered as Casey looked like he was about to run.
“Ok then let's go!” Casey half shouted as Donnie nodded, running out the door with Casey sprinting in front of him.
Energy and adrenaline carrying him more than anything as he ran.
—
Raph rolled as he tripped and hit the dirt, the taste of copper filling his mouth as his mask slammed into the ground below him now.
He took a moment, eyes open but not clear as everything washed over him.
Still too much.
He needs the texture off.
Using what little mobility he had left Raph ripped off the armor that felt like it was glued to him, prosthetic after it.
Still too much.
Still too much.
His breathing was harder now, breathing with his mask had always been harder.
He needed to breathe.
Raph used his bloodied wrapped hands to claw at the mask, using any cracks or lines to his advantage.
He needed it off.
Needed to breathe.
After a minute of clawing something clicked, a small piece in the back breaking off and giving Raph the room the tear the metal away from his snout.
He threw it as far as he could when he felt it.
Cold sharp winter air filled his lungs as he coughed, the air felt light, but he couldn't breathe.
Raph tried to suck in another breath but nothing came, he left like he was choking.
He was going to die here..
Clawing at his throat now Raph sunk to the grass below him, trying to steady himself as he suffocated.
Through more ringing in his ears he heard voices again, running coming from behind him now as he choked.
Everything was too loud.
Everything was too much.
Then everything went dark.
—
It only took Casey a couple minutes of running before he found something.
“DONNIE I SEE HIM!” Casey shouted to Donnie running behind him as he ran to the green figure on the ground of the forest.
Casey slid beside him, his own breaths staggered as he looked over the turtle laying before him, breaths non-existent as he looked around for the breather mask.
He spotted it about 10 feet away, completely destroyed..
“Shit shit shit-” Casey cussed as he looked over the turtle. “DONNIE!”
the purple turtle slid right up behind him, Mikey and April both running behind but stopping when they saw him.
“His breather is destroyed!” Casey pointed to the smashed metal as Donnie tried to look over the turtle.
“Fuck-” Donnie cussed as he held his palms to his temples, trying to think.
Donnie didn't hesitate to move a second later though, holding for a pulse immediately before telling Casey to grab him and get him back to the cabin.
Casey did as instructed, using the turtle's arms to get him over his back as carefully as he could before taking off in a dead sprint, Donnie keeping pace next to him.
“Is he ok?!” Mikey called as he ran behind the two, April behind.
“He’s going to be fine Mikey!” Donnie tried to reassure his little brother as he ran before muttering something only Casey caught.
“I really hope.”
Notes:
Cliffhanger >:) love you guys <3 leave any tears in the comments we love seeing them!
Chapter 26: Safe
Summary:
Raph gets some time to breathe (hah, pun-) and connect with his siblings..
Call it the calm before the storm..
Notes:
Notes from Z: Some fluff for you all before we jump back into the angst <3 enjoy my loves
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“From what I saw I don't think his body is built to breathe in our dimension..” the Purple turtle’s voice broke through the ringing in Raph’s ears.
“But then how is he breathing now?” The black-haired Teen’s voice followed.
“I'm not quite sure.. If we are correct in his origin it might be his body readjusting to Earth..” the purple one, Donnie again.
Raph tried to focus on what they were saying but his mind felt like lead.
“But he can breathe right?” The orange one’s voice this time.
“Yes- it appears he is breathing fairly okay now if not a little shallow..” Donnie’s voice got a little closer now, like he was next to him. “I believe from whatever transition is happening right now it's giving him a sort of asthma-type state with his breathing.”
“Constantly?” Mikey sounded worried.
Raph wanted to fall back asleep as the voices around him rang..
“No no- He should be fine most of the time from but overexpression might send him into a sort of attack so we have to be careful..” Don walked away again, Raph’s mind settling a bit as he did.
“Heh- that makes two of us then.”
Raph’s mind spiked as he heard another voice, one he hadn't heard in a while..
“Har Har Leo.” Casey deadpanned from somewhere as Raph confirmed the voice.
His eyes shot open, the urge to fall back asleep completely disappearing as he shot up from where he was currently lying on a makeshift cot.
“Oh shi-” Raph heard what sounded like the red-haired teen’s shock as he scanned the room with laser focus.
his eyes landed on Leo as he moved, not waiting another second as he nearly fell off the cot and stumbled forward a bit before Casey caught him from falling, a coughing fit racking his body and lungs as he crashed to the floor.
“Woah woah! Careful dude-” Casey half-shouted as Raph choked, trying to wiggle out of his grasp and reach for the blue-clad turtle who was sat on the floor next to the tub but in IV still hooked to her.
“April, get the old inhaler you mentioned- Mikey go get some blankets!” Donnie shouted as he moved to Leo’s side, the other two running from the room.
Leo’s eyes shot from Casey to Raph as she looked shocked but held a hand out to Raph.
Casey got Raph to his feet, well foot, again carefully as Raph tried to move, Casey guiding him to where Leo was.
Raph didn't take another second to move, Casey being careful but letting go as Raph nearly tackled the blue turtle into a hug, coughs still racking his lungs as he struggled to breathe.
Leo looked honestly surprised at the reaction as she held the turtle.
“Raph? Can you hear me?” Leo spoke, her voice groggy and low.
“Here!” April’s voice rang from the doorway as Leo watched April rush over with a small inhaler in her hands.
Donnie grabbed it and thanked her immediately, kneeling next to the two at once and holding it up to Raph.
“Raph I need you to breathe this in ok?” Donnie spoke sharp, Raph still struggling to breathe as he nodded, doing as told.
“Take a breath and hold it-” Leo spoke as well, softer even with her rocket voice.
Raph followed instructions couphing for a second after but ultimately taking a deep breath in enough to steady his lungs.
“You- uh.. You ok.?” Casey spoke from where he was sat beside them.
Raph noticed the worried glances at him as he backed up a bit on the floor.
Mikey ran back in with a bunch of blankets, he looked like he was about to shout something but refrained at the worry on everyone's faces.
“Raph.?” Leo’s voice rang again, Raph’s gaze snapping back to her.
He looked terrified, tears growing in the corners of his eyes as everything seemed to cave on him again.
“Hey it's ok- you’re safe and I'm safe-” Leo tried to comfort him as tears slowly ran down his face.
A small chirp came from the crying turtle's beak, the first thing any of them had heard from him since they were kids.
It was the same chirps the turtles had grown up on, they had “grown out of them” over the years, using more words than clicks and chirps but every once in a while they showed through..
The churrs and chirps didn't directly translate to any words but the messages were always clear..
And Raph’s said [I'm sorry.]
“Raph-” Leo was holding back her own tears at this point. “You don't have to be sorry- you saved us.. You brought me back home..”
“You brought both of us back home..”
The tears on Raph’s face grew, the turtle starting to sob as he let everything that had been building up over the years out at once.
Leo moved, Donnie helping her adjust a bit so she could hug the turtle.
Mikey looked like he wanted to join as well but refrained, Raph hadn't liked anyone touching him before, the only person he had allowed being Leo now..
So Mikey just wrapped them both in a blanket and backed up next to Don.
“It's him..” Donnie muttered as Mikey ducked behind him.
“You finally think so?” Mikey responded, looking up to his older brother.
“I'm going to run some DNA tests when I get the chance but I think the evidence is clear enough now..” Donnie looked to Mikey as he spoke.
“That's our brother..”
—————————
The next day or so was odd..
Raph refused to leave Leo’s side, hiding behind her wherever she went like a small lost child.
Donnie wasn't quite sure if that was because he trusted her more or he was trying to make up for hurting her in his own odd way-
Leo had been on crutches because of her knee but had been getting better at walking around with them, Raph was in a similar state without his prosthetic but Donnie had worked that out quickly.
And that's what landed Raph and Leo in his makeshift lab in the old garage outside the cabin.
Leo was more there because Raph refused to leave her side but she didn't mind much seeing as Raph was warming up to the things around him easier with her there.
“I took the broken prosthetic Casey grabbed from the woods for some reference and fixed up something better..” Donnie was running around the workshop as he spoke, looking for what he was talking about.
Raph was sat on the table watching him run back and forth, Leo sat on a stool next to him as she chuckled watching her frantic brother.
“Well by better I mean easier to walk in, you’re old one seemed.. uncomfortable-“ Donnie rambled as he found the prosthetic in the box he had left it in and forgot.
Raph and Leo watched with curiosity as Donnie walked back over with a slim metal prosthetic in his hands.
“Looks neat Donnie what did you use?” Leo muttered as she watched Donnie’s eyes light up at the chance to explain his process.
“Oh! I used a mixture of spare metals from Casey’s old beat-up car and some extras I found out back! Just a little cleaning and polishing and the metal was good as new!” Donnie beamed as he held the prosthetic out.
Raph let out a small chirp as he held the thing, It was lighter than his old one and a lot more moveable.
“You can try it on if you want,” Donnie spoke as he stood back for Raph to move.
Raph nodded a bit as he slid the prosthetic over his bandaged thigh, adjusting it a bit as he moved to hop off the table.
He landed a bit too hard and stumbled, Donnie catching him before he hit the ground and hoisting him back up.
“Shit, you ok.?” Don looked worried Raph stood up.
Raph backed away from Donnie’s hold immediately as he steadied himself.
He looked down at his leg almost immediately, a mixture of worry and confusion washing over his face.
“Raph?” Leo’s voice rang from behind him.
Raph looked to her and back down at his leg, moving it a little as a test.
A small click and a chirp coming from him as he looked to Donnie.
[doesn’t hurt.]
“Did you last one..” Donnie paused. “Did your last one hurt you?”
Raph nodded like he was confused, was it not supposed to?
Don looked to Leo and back to Raph
“Yeah, it doesn’t hurt- at least it shouldn’t, walking shouldn’t hurt.” Donnie looked a bit worried that he had to explain this.
Raph looked happy at his, giving some small clicks as he paced around the garage admiring the prosthetic.
“I take it you like it then?” Leo smiled as she watched the genuine happiness bloom in Raph’s eyes.
Raph chirped before looking to Donnie again.
He stumbled a bit before taking a step towards him and giving him an awkward hug.
Donnie looked shocked at the gesture, slowly moving to hug the turtle back.
“Still not completely used to hugs yet I assume?” Donnie smiled as Raph let him go.
Raph ignored the comment, focusing completely on his leg again.
Leo and Donnie exchanged a glance, laughing as they did at seeing the turtle so excited about something.
Something new..
—————————
“You both got Raph hugs and I got nothing?!” Mikey complained while cooking something that did not look like food.
“I don’t know man!” Leo threw her hands up as she sat on a stool next to the counter “just got to connect with him I think-“
“He’s still getting used to all this Mikey give him some time” Don spoke from beside Leo as well.
Casey had distracted Raph with fixing up his old car and surprisingly Raph didn’t panic when Leo told him she was going to head back to the house.
“But I want Raph hugs!” Mikey wined as he started scooping the pizza whatever onto plates.
“Well you’re not going to get them if you give him this..” Leo spoke as she slid the plate away from her.
“Rude! You just don’t have any taste!” Mikey made a mock offended face as he spoke.
“Speak for yourself..” Donnie muttered as he heard the front door opening, spotting Casey and Raph heading in and towards the kitchen.
“Hey Raph you ok?” Mikey spoke as he watched Raph head in, ducked behind Casey.
Raph gave a small chirp and nod as he headed for Leo.
“He’s ok just got kind of nervous so I thought we should head back.” Casey filled in as he sat at another stool and looked at the food.
“Ew.. Mikey, you need a cookbook bud.” Casey gagged as he pushed the plate back same as Leo.
“Both of you?!” Mikey looked just shocked now. “Seriously!”
“Don’t blame us-“ Donnie spoke as he leaned back on the counter.
“Raph? What about you?” Mikey turned to Raph quickly, the turtle just watching from next to Leo. “Does this look good?”
Raph glanced at the food and shrugged.
“Shrug you don’t like it or shrug you don’t know?” Mikey asked.
Raph shrugged again.
“Try it at least?” He asked again.
“Mikey don’t make him eat that-“ April spoke as he made her way into the kitchen as well from wherever she was.
“But it’s not bad! You all just don’t like good food!” Mikey pleaded as he looked back to Raph.
Raph just looked around the room then back to the food, unsure of what to do.
“Try it!” Mikey pushed the plate towards Raph with a fork.
“Mikey..” Don gave a small warning not to push him.
Raph just looked the food over, picking up for fork carefully and taking a bit.
He took a bite slowly, unsure of what to make of it until he tasted it.
It was amazing…
Raph had only eaten the flavorless stuff from his home dimension, some random oatmeal from shredder’s goons, and whatever the turtle gave him but this was different.
It actually had taste!
Raph gave a chirp before digging in without hesitation.
“Hah! See!” Mikey looked triumphantly to Donnie and Leo “I told you it was good!”
Raph clicked from behind him, seemingly backing him up as the others rolled their eyes.
Mikey put a hand over Raph’s shoulder as he pointed at Casey “I’m better than a cook book!”
To everyone’s surprise, Raph didn’t back away, giving a chirp to Mikey as he looked up to Leo and Donnie.
“Hah- well I’d call that close enough to a Raph hug if you wanted on.” Donnie chuckled as he spoke.
Mikey seemed to realize what he was doing now, smiling wide as he let go of the turtle.
“I’ll take it!” Mikey beamed as he turned back to Raph again, “you want more?”
Raph held his plate out with a click, Mikey obliging quickly as the others gagged at the food.
All of them cracking smiles as they saw the two bonding, Raph getting used to them all.
He was getting used to Home..
But no feeling this safe could really last forever now could it?
Notes:
Hah- you really thought we would end on a good note? Have you read my stories??
Chapter 27: More panic
Summary:
Raph has some time to think..
Notes:
Notes from Z: You really thought I would give you just fluff? No. <3 anyway pretty short chapter but still-
Notes from Ghost: Ahhh family. A connection running deeper than anything, HAPPY READING!!”
Chapter Text
Raph was unsure how to feel about all this..
He was still half convinced all of this was some twisted nightmare or another fever dream the Kraang had forced him under..
One minute he was stood next to the shredder looking down on a turtle he didn't know the name of and the next he was helping that same turtle.
The one act of defiance he could muster landing him where he is now.
Currently lying in a field outside the cabin they had been in for a couple weeks now, recalling everything that had happened since he left,
Taking Leo back to her brothers..
Being taken to the cabin..
Waiting next to the tub the same turtle lay in for a week..
Panicking and waking up with the same turtle awake..
Awake and ok..
And the more recent things,
Donnie giving him a prosthetic that didn't hurt him and showing him some other tech he was working on.
Leo showing him how everything worked and what everything was called-
Mikey cooking him all kinds of food to try!
April showing him some of her training when he was sitting under the tree out front with Leo.
And Casey showing him how he was fixing up the old car in the garage next to Donnie’s workshop.
Everything felt so.. Fake.
He was half expecting the kill switch to be flipped on at any minute.
Or maybe for him to wake up on the same medical table in the facility he had woken up on so many other times..
Raph felt tears grow around the corners of his eyes as he held a hand up to where his mask would have covered his snout.
Why was this all ok now.?
Memories of the kraang facility rushing back to him as he held the small piece of red fabric he had been holding onto since he got here up to his plastron.
Years he had been there when all of this was out here..
All the times he had the chance to get away but ignored it rushing across his mind.
The same brown eyes he had seen the night he wandered off at 11 rushing by as well..
The familiar brown eyes..
The ones that had talked to him. That wasn't scared of him..
“Raph?” a Voice cut through Raph’s whirlpool of a mind as he shot up from the grass.
“Hey man calm, breathe-” Casey stood back, hands up to show he wasn't a threat.
Raph attempted a chirp but a cough racked his lungs..
Then another-
“Fuck- uh- Raph take a deep breath in ok?” Casey raced next to the turtle as he had both of his hands on his plastron.
He couldn't breathe..
Why couldn't he breathe?!
Raph tried to take in any air but his lungs seemed to close, causing more couphs to take any air he had left.
Ringing in his ears started to drown everything out as he heard shouting.
The presence of the teen next to him disappearing as he was left alone.
Alone again.
Back in his cell.
Back in the cold.
He was right.. This was just some twisted dream.
None of this could have been real.
He was still home.
Back in that lab.
Back in that cell.
Back in-
Something plastic was shoved to his snout.
“SHIT- BREATHE RAPH!” the same teen's Voice cutting through the ringing as Raph’s eyes shot open.
He did as instructed, holding the puff of breath in as his mind spiraled.
He let it out, lungs letting air in again as his eyes lifted from the grass below where he was sat.
Raph was unsure out to feel, emotions flodding back as he took in what was around him.
No cell.
No lab.
He was still here..
Casey was sat before him, worry painted in his eyes as he held an inhaler out to the turtle.
Brown eyes..
The same worried brown eyes from the crack in the small doorway looking back at him.
“Names Casey! Casey Jones!” the small voice from the memory echoing in his mind as Casey sat before him.
A mirror image of the memory his mind had been hiding for years..
“Ca- sey” Raph stammered out as he tried to use the voice he had lost years ago..
“Cas- ey J-ones”
His voice was rough to say the least, sounding as if it was the first time he had ever spoken out loud.
Casey looked as if he had seen a ghost, the realization that Raph had spoken and the realization Casey had never given him his last name both hitting him at once.
“You.. Remember me?” was the only thing Casey could stutter out in his shock.
Raph nodded slowly as his mind finally slowed, focusing on the brown eyes in front of him.
Casey’s eyes started to water, years of built-up resentment against himself for not helping the little turtle he saw getting taken away rushing back.
This time Raph looked worried, fear flashing over his eyes as he saw Casey start to cry in front of him.
“I’m sorry-” Casey choked out, “I'm so sorry I don't help you.”
Raph wasn't sure how to make the tears stop, quickly moving to give Casey a hug as the teen sobbed into the crook of his neck.
Raph gave a chirp as he tried, trying to tell him it was okay.
“I could have helped you, I- just watched you get dragged off-” Casey was sobbing hard now.
Raph let the teen cry, his own emotions flooding over as he started to cry himself.
Clicks and chirps drowned out by tears.
—
The two teens cried for a long time, eventually ending up side by side in the grass as they looked at the newly dawned night sky that had shown up above them.
At some point once they calmed the other turtles and April came back from wherever they were before, finding the two lying nearly asleep in the grass.
Mikey ran over quickly as he spotted them, jumping and falling next to Raph as the turtle clicked in surprise at the sudden movement.
Next came Donnie and Leo who made their way next to the group, Donnie making sure Leo sat down ok before he himself sat cross-cross.
April followed quickly, attempting something similar to Mikey’s jump but ended up tripping and rolling into the grass next to them all.
Everyone burst out laughing once April snapped back up, confirming she was, in fact, alive.
All of them admiring the sky above them, stars that would normally be covered by smog showing through the countryside sky.
“Ignoring that New York is currently being overrun by kraang.. This is kind of nice.” Donnie muttered.
“Mhm..” Leo hummed along as she watched the clouds move.
“They Raph-” Mikey spoke next, sitting up a bit as he seemed to have an idea.
Raph looked up with a confused click as Mikey held a hand out.
“Can I see your fabric?” Mikey asked as Raph sat up as well.
Raph looked down to the red scarf he was still holding onto then back to Mikey, hesitating a bit but handing it over.
“May I try something?” Mikey smiled as Raph seemed to pause before nodding.
Mikey grabbed a small blade from somewhere and made two small slits in the red fabric.
“Ok- hold still,” Mikey muttered as he held the fabric to Raph’s face, Raph squeezing his eyes shut as Mikey tied a knot in the back small enough so two long tails would hang down over his shoulder. “There!”
Raph opened his eyes slowly, holding a hand up to the texture now on his face.
It was soft..
“Aww- wait it covers most of the cool scar over your eye though..” Mikey mumbled, earning a jab from Donnie.
“I think it looks great.” Leo smiled as she sat with her crutches beside her.
“Now we’re all color-coded.” Donnie chuckled as he then got a jab from April.
“Welcome to the family dude!” Mikey smiled wide as he held his hands up before pausing and muttering, “Well I guess you were already before but..”
“Fa-mily.” Raph tried to get the word out correct with his scratchy voice.
The others looked just as stunned as Casey had.
“I- yeah,” Leo stammered before collecting herself “Yeah, family!”
Raph gave some happy clicks as he sat back.
It was real.
He was real.
No more nightmares.
No more labs.
No more cells.
“Family.”
Chapter 28: Within the woods
Summary:
Cannon season 3 time with some twists baby!
Notes:
Notes from Z: Super sorry I missed fridays post- I got a shit ton going in rn so getting time to write is a bit hard- Enjoy though!!!
Notes from Ghost: ITS SPOOKY SEASON YALL!!! Hope everyone enjoys the chapter!!
Chapter Text
Leo choked down another dosage of the “mutation medicine” Donnie had cooked up a while ago as she made her way down the wooded path with Raph tailing behind her.
As much as she would deny it and smile for her little brothers she was having some issues with her knee..
The damned thing made it hard to walk even with the crutch she had.
She cussed herself out often over it, When she winced a little too loud at a step and one of her brothers came running, worried.
She hated feeling weak.
She was the oldest, the protector. She wasn't supposed to get hurt.
Her father both loved and hated the trait, encouraging her when she would train hard to fight for her family but giving soft reprimands when she would push herself too much..
“You are the oldest yes, and your brothers love you for being there for them but you need to remember my daughter.” Her dad’s voice played out in her mind, a distant memory, “They are here for you as well.”
Leo smiled at the memory of her father but pushed it aside as she watched Raph move in front of her, looking over a small bug he found on the ground.
“What is it?” Leo asked as she moved beside him, genuinely curious.
Raph looked up to her then back down to the bug, seemingly trying to show her.
Leo moved the crutch she was leaning on and shifted to look past Raph, but her knee had another plan.
Pain shot up through her leg and she fell quickly, letting out a hiss as she grabbed the limb and held pressure to try and help.
Raph panicked immediately, letting out a myriad of worried chirps and clicks as he kneeled beside her.
“Sorry- sorry!” Leo tried to reassure him she was fine but he wasn't listening as he was looking over the knee.
“Hurt,” Raph spoke low, voice still raspy.
“I'm not! Really it's nothing I'm oK!” Leo held her hands up to show she was ok but Raph didn't believe a word.
Raph was confused about a lot of things on earth but he wasn't stupid.
Leo attempted to stand back up, Raph trying to support her weight as she stood but she pushed off of him once she was up.
“I'm ok Raph-” Leo smiled as she backed up a bit, grabbing the bottle of medication from Don again and downing a little.
Raph had his hands to his plastron, fiddling with his bandages as he watched Leo with more worried clicks.
“Really raph I’m-” Leo was cut off by a shock of bile running up her throat.
Pain and fatigue shot through her body as she keeled over, dropping the medication and emptying her guts as she tried to process what just happened.
Raph was beyond panicking at this point, holding Leo above the ground so she didn't fully hit the forest floor.
Leo blinked a couple times when she regained control of her body, looking over to the mutation medicine Donnie had given her with a wave of confusion.
“I-” Leo tried to stand up as she spoke but her knee buckled again, Raph catching her and holding her still.
Raph gave two strong chirps. [Home.]
“Right, right.” Leo grabbed her crutch from the ground next to her as she leaned on Raph to move. “Home. Let's go home.”
—
Raph got Leo home fast, Leo explaining what happened quickly to try and not worry the others to little avail.
Donnie fussed over the fact that he couldn't figure out a good medicine while checking Leo over again for any new wounds.
Raph made Leo sit down immediately, Mikey casting worried glances from where he was in front of the TV even though Leo assured him she was fine.
Some TV show Mikey was watching was solid background noise as Leo closed her eyes for a bit, trying to focus on the noise rather than the slight pain still sinking into her knee.
Raph was beside her on the couch, invested in the TV as Mikey explained the plot and what everything meant to the sort of confused-looking turtle.
Leo chucked a bit at Raph’s fascination before she heard Mikey shout something and she noted the fact that the TV was off and the lights were out.
“NOO!!!” Mikey shrieked as his show shut off in front of him, the sounds causing Raph to flinch back hard to the couch.
“Oh man, you gotta be kidding me?” Casey groaned from his side of the couch as Donnie stood up from one of the armchairs.
“It's just a blown fuse-” Donnie assured them both as he moved to grab a flashlight, “I’ll fix it in two shakes of my tail.”
As he grabbed the thing and turned it on the fireplace near him blew out, Mikey moving over quickly to watch the smoke with Raph close behind him.
“Looks like we need more firewood?” Leo assumed from the couch as she looked over to the fireplace that they were all huddled around.
As she said it, Donnie’s flashlight went out, the turtle giving it a firm tap on his hands to try and get it to work again to no avail, “are you kidding?”
—
Mikey raised an axe to the wood before him, taking a large chop and spitting some logs into smaller, more carryable logs.
Raph was behind him collecting the pieces as he went, Mikey rambling about the episode that was shut off as Raph gave small chirps and clicks at every plot twist.
“And the character from like season 2 came back!?” Mikey said as if he hadn't watched before himself “Like we thought she died?!”
Raph gave a small chirp before he froze, eyes shooting to something behind the two as he stood stalk still.
“And then-” Mikey stopped his ramble as he turned around to see the turtle glaring into the woods “Raph.?”
The turtle didn't move.
“Hey, man your freaking me out-” Mikey moved in front if the turtle but he seemed to glare through him to something.
Mikey heard a low hiss from Raph’s throat, like a warning.
But it wasn't for him.
Mikey turned around to see where Raph was glaring to see empty woods, nothing in sight.
Squinting his eyes Mikey tried to see farther, attempting to find was Raph was hissing at but got jump scared by a deer popping around a tree instead, causing the orange turtle to shreek as the deer ran off.
Raph seemed to calm at seeing the deer, noise from Mikey’s scream snapping him out of whatever trance he was in as well.
“Geez dude-” Mikey huffed as he caught his breath from the scare.
Raph gave some worried clicks before Mikey straightened himself out.
“I'm good I'm good!” Mikey said, smiling as he moved back to the wood pile, “Let's just get this done so we can go back inside!”
The orange turtle looked back to Raph again as he held the axe up, the red-masked turtle behind him still taking glances to the woods.
He looked back to the wood, chopping some more pieces apart as he went to distract himself from the chill running down his spine.
A couple logs in Mikey had fallen back into his ramble about the previous episode of his show when Raph stopped his response chirps.
Mikey didn't think much about it for a moment as he thought maybe Raph was just tired before he noted the absence of his breaths as well..
Mikey was freakishly good at hearing and he had always noted that Raph had more raspy of breaths, like he was taking the first breath out of a couple at all times.
But he couldn't hear it anymore.
Mikey turned around as he realized this and realized the bandaged turtle was nowhere to be seen.
Gone.
No running, no walking, he couldn't hear anything.
“Raph?!” Mikey shouted into the woods as his mind came up with both logical and illogical solutions as to where he had gone.
“Raphael?!” Miley dropped the axe and started scanning the trees, Raph never left one of the siblings or Casey’s side..
Mikey started to panic.
“Raph please? This isn't funny man!” Mikey’s voice was starting to wobble as fear set in.
Mikey looked back to the pile of wood and axe, before scanning around to the cabin.
No one.
No breathing.
Not a sign of anyone.
Mikey ran home.
—
The group of teens were scanning the woods around the cabin about an hour later, Mikey was half-crying as he had explained what happened, watching the panic rise on his sibling's faces..
Now Mikey was sticking to Donnie as he searched, still trying to calm down as he panicked.
“Raph!?” Casey called into the woods from the other side of the field around the cabin, “Can you hear us?!”
“Even if he could I don't think he could answer!” April shouted back from her own side of the field, sounding half annoyed and half worried.
“We need to split up,” Leo spoke from behind as the four teens came back to the front of the cabin. “April and Casey, you take the left side of the woods, Donnie and Mikey take the other side.”
“Split up? Are you crazy?” Donnie quickly pipped up, “Even in groups this could be bad!”
“I looked away for a second and he was gone- what if it happens again..” Mikey muttered through quiet sniffling.
“We’ll keep an eye on each other Mikes-” Donnie tried to reassure the orange-masked turtle ducking behind him as he looked to Leo.
“Just- try to find Raph ok?” Leo pleaded as she spoke, “I’ll stay here just in case he comes back.”
“Not like I’d be useful out there anyway,” Leo muttered as she turned back to the cabin.
“Leo..” April tried to say something but Leo was already walking away as Casey gave her a soft push towards where they were or search.
—
“I’ve always hated these woods at night-” April muttered as she and Casey walked down the path on their side of the woods, “when I was a kid I was sure monsters were gonna creep out and eat me.”
“Not any monsters as far as I see,” Casey responded quietly as he scanned the woods with the flashlight.
“Hey April.. You ok? You’ve been ignoring pretty much everyone since we got here-” Casey paused for a moment as the question came to his mind.
“I'm fine. Just worried about my dad.” April’s tone shifted to a more standoffish one.
“I get it, if you want to rant I'm here man-” Casey tried to say something comforting but the words didn't come easy.
“Do you get it though.” April deadpanned, the verbal attack hitting him out of nowhere.
“Hey calm it. No one is blaming you for anything so drop the defences.” Casey went serious for a second “And if you don't remember when I left home I left my little sister with that monster of my father and now I don't know if she or my mom are okay.”
“shit- right.” April seemed to remember this as she looked back to the teen, “Sorry- Casey that was uncalled for..”
“You're fine, everyone's worried about New York. Just try to lower the defenses please-” Casey muttered as April looked back at him then to the woods.
April paused as her hands flew to her temples for a moment, a weird feeling flooding in.
“What's up? You getting some bad vibes again?” Casey looked a little worried now.
“I-” April stuttered for a second as she corrected herself, “I think somethings watching us..”
“Let's.. Keep moving.”
—
“Raph?!” Miley's voice rang through the woods as he walked behind his older brother, his voice was still wobbly as he shouted but Mikey didn't care.
“What do you think happened, Dee..” Mikey muttered as he sped up to catch up with Donnie in front of him.
“I'm not sure but I don't have a great feeling about it,” Donnie spoke as he walked the path, flashlight in hand. “Raph has never left one of our sides, it's unlike him to wander off like this.”
“What if something got him.?” Mikey asked quietly from behind the purple-clad turtle.
“We’ll find him Mikey-” Donnie sounded like he was going to say something else but his voice dragged on like he spotted something.
Mikey peeked out from over Donnie’s shoulder to get a look at what he saw, a small shed standing in the middle of the woods in front of them.
“Let's check it out!” Mikey spoke louder now but paused when the shed made a creaking noise from across the way, “You first..”
Donnie shot him a glare as they stepped towards the cabin, Donnie could hear shuffling inside but couldn't see anything yet.
His flashlight was raised to his eyes so he could see as he went, Mikey sticking close behind him as they approached the door.
Don reached for the handle before feeling Mikey get yanked away from his shoulder with a yelp, the purple turtle spinning on his heels to see what happened.
Mikey was somehow hanging completely upside down covered in vines, the vines covering his mouth as well when he tried to say something.
“Shit- hold still, I’ll cut you down!” Donnie flicked out the blade at the end of his bow staff as Mikey started to get frantic, looking over his shoulder.
Donnie took the hint quickly and turned around, spotting a large mold-like mutated creature standing behind him with its fist raised.
All Donnie had time to do was shout before he felt the hit and everything went dark.
—
“That's Donnie!” April’s head snapped towards the direction of the shout as she started to book it, Casey running behind her.
She didn't get far before she heard Casey’s footsteps behind her stop, April coming to a skidding halt as she snapped around.
“Casey?!” April called when she didn't see the teen, “If you’re messing with me I’ll kill you man!”
She heard a muffled shout from the other side of the trees as her vision cleared a bit, Casey nearly getting choked against a tree by some large mutant she hadn't seen before.
April spotted Casey’s fallen hockey stick at her feet, grabbing it immediately and running towards the mutant.
She got a solid hit in as it let Casey go, April throwing him the stick as she got out her fan sending it flying towards the mutant's head.
It stuck like mud in the mutant's head as it stood tall again, Casey still trying to cough and grab his weapon as the creature hit April to the floor, covering her in vines as well.
“Goongala!!” Casey shouted as he caught his breath and ran with the hokey sitck getting some solid hits in before the mutant was able to grab him.
Meanwhile, April was able to wiggle her way out of the vines, grabbing her discarded fan and waiting for a good moment to strike.
The thing raised Casey above his head, using the teen like a projectile and launching him at the trees.
The teen cried out as he hit a log hard, slumping to the ground cold.
“Casey?!” April shouted as she gave away her element of surprise.
Realizing she was outmatched she did the best she could think of.
Ran.
She had to find Leo.
—
“Get up.” Leo cussed herself out as she stood on her feet again, swords ready in her hands.
“You can do this, just ignore the pain and attack.” Leo readied her stance, swinging low and attacking the test dummy they had hanging from a tree.
“Leo?!” April’s voice rang out through the field surrounding the cabin as Leo spun around quickly.
The teen girl stumbled out of the woods, hand tight on her arm like she had injured it with a slight limp as she tried to make her way towards the turtle frantically.
“April?” Leo half-shouted back as she moved towards the girl, watching vines come out from the bushes she had just emerged from and tangle around her legs.
The vines tightened, sending the red-haired teen to the ground as she struggled to get back up.
“Help!?” She shouted again as she was dragged back quickly, like a scene from a horror movie.
“Shit! APRIL?!” Leo shouted back as her knee buckled under her, sending her to the ground as well.
—
Donnie slowly blinked his eyes open, the darkness around him slowly lifting as he regained consciousness.
He felt like he was being suspended from
Some kind of rope as he looked around slowly, a small table with candles surrounding the vile of mutagenic medical lay against the wall.
Mikey was next to him as well, Donnie’s ears were still ringing badly as he tried to make out where the turtle was looking and what he was saying with such worry dripping off his face.
“Raph?!” Donnie could hear a but now, Mikey’s worried voice breaking through as he recognized the name of his brother.
That snapped him back, Donnie’s attention suddenly returning as he realized Raph must be somewhere around.
Mikey seemed to notice Donnie’s regain in consciousness as he turned towards his older brother.
“Donnie?! You need to cut me down!” Mikey pleaded as Donnie got a solid look at what he was freaking out over.
It was Raph, he looked normal but was seemingly attached to the floor with the same vines that were holding Donnie and Mikey up, but Donnie could see why Mikey was freaking out now.
He was coughing.. Hard.
The turtle’s struggling breaths became loud in his ears as he realized Raph was having an attack.
“Shit-” Donnie cussed as he tried to wiggle out of the vines to no avail.
“Don-nie.” Donnie heard Raph’s raspy voice as he snapped back to where Raph was.
“Try to slow down your breathing Raph!” Donnie was trying everything to get out of the vines as he shouted.
As he said it the door burst open again, the large creature that had knocked him out walking in with two more figures wrapped over its shoulders.
April and Casey, both out cold.
“Fuck- Fuck- FUCK-” Donnie was shouting now as Mikey was trying to shout and wake up April and Casey.
The creature set the teens down in the corner, moving towards the red-masked turtle who was trying in vain to breathe and inch away from the mutant.
The thing reached towards the backing away turtle, grabbing him by the face as he struggled to get a breath in and holding him above the ground as the vines let go.
“LEAVE HIM ALONE!” Mikey was almost screaming at this point, worry and panic flooding Donnie’s senses.
Casey seemed to snap awake at the noise, giving April a solid kick to get her up as well as they all watched the creature holding Raph.
Watching as a flash of light engulfed the creature and Raph before Raph was gone.
A small plant stood still on the ground as the mutant let go of the red mask, watching it drape down to the floor.
“No no no no- RAPH?!” Mikey was shouting hysterically as he tried to rationalize where he went.
The creature moved to him next, grabbing the vines above him as Mikey shouted.
“Let me go creep! I’ll bash that mutagen straight out if ya!?” Mikey was wiggling and kicking as he shouted at the mutant before him.
“Help-” A voice outside the cabin shouted across the woods, the mutant's attention caught immediately. “Help!”
The creature let go of the orange turtle, making its way to the cabin door and out into the woods.
“Leo..” Donnie was stunned for words as he watched the creature leave.
—
The creature made its way out of the cabin, pitchfork in hand as it scanned the woods for its next victim.
The thing felt a sharp knock to the head, feeling a shuriken as it ripped it out and turned to the way it came from.
Another turtle stood before it, this one with a blue mask tied into a bow.
“Give me back my Family, freak.” the turtle spoke low, sending a glare that could kill a man as she discarded her crutch and lowered her stance.
The creature didn't listen though, moving immediately to attack as it lunged with the pitchfork.
Leo dodged, landing hard on her knee but ignoring the pain that shot up through her leg to attack.
The mutant followed quickly, forcing Leo to go on the defensive as she backed up, dodging attack after attack.
She attempted to get another hit in, the creature batting away one of her swords and grabbing her as it did.
Leo tried to get away, her feet leaving the ground as she got lifted above the forest floor.
The creep sending her flying across the woods as he grabbed her sword.
Leo hit the ground hard again, crumbling immediately as she tried to gain control of her body through the pain as she looked around.
The crutch she had discarded before lay a couple feet away from her.
She looked back to the creature closing in on her, katana in hand as she turned back and tried to crawl towards the crutch.
She could hear the creature behind her.
Closing in.
She could hear it right above her as she reached out the final stretch, grabbing the wooden crutch and sending it into the face of the creature.
The mutant screamed, falling to the side and moving frantically to get the crutch off as Leo moved to stand, making her way towards the cabin again.
—
Donnie’s eyes didn't leave the small plant as he heard the fighting going on, Mikey sounding like he was going to cry again as he heard the fight stop.
Footsteps came to the doorway as he looked up, spotting his older sister standing bruised in the doorway.
“Leo!?” all the teens shouted as she seemed to be shocked at the noise and scene before her.
“What is that?” Leo looked confused, pointing to the plant in the middle of the floor.
“It's Raph! Get me down!” Donnie pleaded as Leo seemed to get the picture, cutting down the turtles and releasing the teens as she herself finally collapsed to the floor from her knee.
Mikey didn't take a moment before he grabbed the plant and the mask, looking to Donnie as he worried.
“I can fix him-” Donnie assured him as he looked to Leo. “I hope- Did you get the creep?”
“I think so, it seemed to be down-” Leo filled him in real quick as Donnie moved.
“Ok, Casey I need you to go tie the creature up so it doesn't get out again, April get back to the Cabin and grab the IV from my Lab, Mikey, Get Raph back with April.” Donnie gave the orders as quickly as he could, the teens nodding and moving as told.
“Leo, you come with me.”
—
Raph’s vision came back slowly, ringing in his ears just as bad as the first time he had woken up under similar circumstances..
“Raph.?” Mikey’s voice broke through the blurriness of everything.
Raph let out some small chirps to let the turtle know he was there, feeling himself get tackled into a hug almost immediately.
Donnie hauled Mikey off of him quickly, helping the turtle up slowly so he could feel his body come back to him.
Raph’s vision cleared a bit to see the turtles and humans around him clearer, not quite understanding still how he got here.
“Happened..” Raph tried to get his words out, only one really behind clear but the message came across anyway.
“Some mutant got a hold of you somehow and used you as a batterie basically..” Casey sort of filled in as Raph got more confused.
“I’m sorry!” Mikey shouted as he ducked next to Raph’s shell, “I looked away and you were gone! And- And I couldn't find you-”
The turtle looked down the the smaller orange turtle as he gave some comforting pats to show he was okay.
“I used the old IV tube to drain the mutagenic out of the creep and back into your body.” Donnie filled in, before pausing “Scared me for a second though..”
Raph gave a comforting chirp, Donnie giving a small smile as he heard him.
“You’ve been out cold for a while..” April sat next to the two as she spoke, “Leo never left.”
Raph looked over to the blue-clad turtle sitting beside the area, Leo smiling as Raph looked over.
“It's my job as your big sister right?” Leo half-joked as Raph got another confused look.
“Si-ster?” Raph spoke low, although slightly more clear than before.
“Yeah, sister!” Mikey smiled as he looked up from Raph’s side “You’re our brother man!”
Raph seemed to process this, blurred memories from when he was little and read a book about a family flooding back, the cold from dimension X sending a shiver down his spine as he thought.
“Raph?” Leo’s voice came back again, Raph focusing on it.
Raph gave some happy chirps as he seemed to think about this more, Mikey chuckling a bit at the happy reaction.
Donnie moved to put a lid on the sludge that the mutant had become after he took it mutagen, storing it away as he moved to the group.
Although the glow remained..
Chapter 29: In Dreams
Summary:
The episode “In Dreams” but with more angst and some Rasey <3
⚠️TW: Dark themes/Slight suicidal thoughts
Stay safe please <3 you are loved!!
Notes:
Notes from Z: *glances at chapter length* whoops..
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Donnie ran through the dark alleyway at full speed, fear keeping him on his feet as he ran from something he couldn't even see.
He skidded around a corner and stopped for a moment to try and catch his breath, keeping a hand on the wall to steady himself.
“How-” Donnie gasped for breath as he spoke, “How did I get here?”
The turtle felt something whoosh past behind him, spinning around quickly to scan the street.
Empty.
“Somethings out there..” Donnie muttered as he slowly turned back to the alley.
Freezing quickly as he spotted the large shadowed figure towering over him from where he was just looking.
The thing made a loud growling noise as Donnie shouted and ran again, this time sliding into another alley and onto the fire escape.
He made his way to the roof quickly, ducking behind one of the stairwell doors as he tried to catch his breath again.
He took a moment before peaking around the wall, scanning for whatever had just been behind him as he panicked.
A small growl from above him alerting him to the incoming attack from above as he ducked and ran again with a scream.
—
Leo held the sword above her head with her eyes closed, bringing it down slowly and attempting to get her form solid, ignoring the shaking from her knee.
Mikey and Casey were across the yard, jumping around and sparring as Raph watched from under a tree nearby, the turtle flipping through an old book Donnie had given him the other day.
“So Donnie not coming down or what?” Casey asked as he ducked around a tree to not get hit by Mikey's nun-chuck.
“I don't know man, couldn't wake him up so I just left him.” Mikey chuckled as he ran around the tree to try and get Casey.
Casey dodged again and looked to Leo, getting an idea as he charged at the blue-masked turtle.
Leo reacted quickly, blocking Casey's hockey stick easily as she opened her eyes and jumped back to get some distance.
Casey took the moment to jump back as well before charging again, Leo’s sword taking the hit as she used the momentum to throw him over her shoulder.
Casey landed hard on his back but laughed immediately when Leo looked like she was about to panic that she might have hurt him.
“Nice! Looking good Leo!” Casey smiled as he stood back up, dusting himself off.
“Casey! We need to head down to the store!” April shouted from the other side of the house near the van.
“Shit right!” Casey moved quickly, tossing the hockey stick on the porch before jumping in the driver's seat of the van.
“You guys want anything?” April asked as she rolled her eyes at the other teen's antics.
“Oh oh!!” Mikey ran over to the van quickly, falling to his knees like he was dying “I need some spicy gummy worms! NEED!”
“They are not going to have that-” Casey spoke as he poked his head out of the van window.
“That store is tiny Mikey,” April chuckled at the fact he looked like he was begging, “it's the kind of place that has peanut butter or jelly.”
“We’ll be back in a bit!” Casey waved as April sat in the passenger side and he started to drive.
Leo watched the van pull out before turning to Raph was a bit away under a tree, the turtle completely invested in the book.
Mikey was still pouting over his spicy gummy worms as Leo moved to see what book
Donnie had given Raph when he took a wrong step.
Pain erupted through her leg as she let out a hiss and fell to the ground again, Raph snapping up fast and moving quickly to make sure she was okay, Mikey doing the same from behind.
“Leo!” Mikey made sure the turtle was okay, listening to Raph let out a chorus of worried chirps as he helped her up, “You were hurt bad, you gotta give yourself time to heal..”
“Yeah but-” Leo trailed off, muttering something to herself. “This is taking too long..”
“Leo hurt.” Raph spoke as he moved for her to lean on his shell, “rest.”
The turtle's voice, although still low, was getting better, more and more words being used by the day to his sibling's delight.
“I'm ok Raph I'm good, just need to sit down for a bit.” Leo moved away from her lean on the turtle and headed back towards the cabin.
—
About an hour later Leo was up again, she had been trying to sleep for a bit to little avail with one of Mikey’s TV shows playing in the background although the pain in her knee had been growing by the minute and she needed to move.
Leo moved from the couch with minimal hissing as she leaned in her crutch and slowly made her way toward the front door.
“Guys I'm going for a walk!” Leo shouted through the cabin as she opened the door, hearing Mikey’s voice from the kitchen with some clicks behind it.
“See ya!” Mikey’s voice called back but he didn't pop around the corner like normal, Leo brushing off the oddity before heading out.
She headed for the woods, it being dark out didn't help her vision much but she didn't really care right now, more just letting herself get lost in her thoughts.
“Why is this taking so long.” She kept muttering under her breath as she spoke, “I can't be the weak one.. I’m here to protect them..”
Leo let out a sigh as she continued to walk, wanting to just throw her crutch away and do it on her own but refraining from doing so.
Her mind was still buzzing when she spotted something.. Odd. To say the least.
The forest around her seemed to be lighting up like the sun was rising, but more blue.. Leo looked around for the source as she spotted a large blue-lit meteor headed right for the woods around her.
Leo let out a sharp inhale as she realized how close the meteor was, ducking out of the way as the large thing slammed into the ground beside her, leaving a deep trench where it landed.
The girl was unsure of how to react, slowly getting back to her feet as she processed what she just saw, moving it slowly towards the thing as she scanned it.
“What is this thing..” Leo muttered as she held her hand out, laying her palm on the fave of the meteor.
A blue glow reached up her hand and arm as she watched it, unsure of what to do.
A shock overtook her body like she had been struck by lighting when the glow reached her chest, sending Leo flying backward into a nearby tree with a heavy thud.
Her body hit the ground quickly after, Leo sucking in a large breath as she attempted to process what just happened.
The girl got to her knees slowly, trying to figure out why her body didn't feel like it was dying.
“Weird..” Leo muttered as she looked to the meteor “That didn't hurt.”
Leo got to her feet, stretching out her muscles as she attempted to assess any damage but found none.
“And my knee doesn't hurt either?” she stood there in shock, stomping her foot around to test if she was just in medical shock.
Nothing, no pain, no soreness, she felt completely okay?
“I feel fine?” Leo looked around as she hopped a couple times, testing her legs “In fact, I feel great!”
The girl took off without a second thought, jumping up to the trees and hopping from branch to branch with her newfound strength.
“This is awesome!” Leo shouted as she moved. “I’m a superhero!”
“What does every superhero need?” A voice from the woods around her shocked the girl out of her run, coming to a skidding stop as she looked around.
“Who was that?” She muttered more to herself as she looked around.
“I’m everything you’ve ever feared, in one convenient, horrifying package..” the voice chuckled.
“And I’m going to teach you something about pain”
Leo scanned the woods before feeling the claws dig into her shell, pain flooding her senses as she fell to the floor of the woods.
—
Casey and April made it to the general store in no time with the van, the store only being a couple miles out from the cabin.
April was quick to work, wanting to get back to the cabin as she grabbed what they needed, spotting Casey poking around for random stuff.
April was focused on the shelves as she moved, not noting the lanky man standing at the end of the aisle before she was standing right before him.
The teen jumped when she finally spotted the guy, the tall man looking like he hadn’t slept in years as he smiled at her.
“Hey there! Names Berny!” the guy spoke as he moved past April with a box in his hands, “I just bought this place.”
“On purpose?” Casey deadpanned as April saw he had moved where the man had been standing a moment before.
The man looked to Casey for a moment before ignoring him.
“Finding everything you need?” Berny spoke again, not looking to anyone in particular as he stocked the shelves.
April didn't like the vibe of this guy but answered anyway, “Got any spicy gummy worms?”
“Is that bait?” the guy stood up for a moment, approaching the girl a little faster than she was comfortable with “You mean bait?”
“It's candy,” April muttered as she backed up.
“Oh! I got candy!” Berny smiled wide as he moved to another shelf, picking up a small jar.
“What kind?” April was half scared to ask at this point.
“Uhh- brown?” Berny spoke as he put his hand in the jar and fished out some very dusty pieces of something, “but it used to be yellow!”
Casey watched from an aisle down now, getting distracted easily by something he spotted behind the old counter up front.
The teen glanced back to the old dude before making his way behind the counter to a small glass-covered box.
“Ob- obturaculum? Som.. Somniorum?” Casey read off the small piece of tape laid over the front of the glass.
Casey’s hand was over the glass before he was grabbed, hand raised above his head by the same guy that was behind him a moment ago.
“No one. Touches that book.” the guy’s eyes were right in front of Casey’s at that point.
Casey backed up quickly, panicking a bit and yanking his hand out of the guy's grip as he moved behind April who had made her way behind them.
“Hey.” April’s glare met Berny's as she gave him a warning, dropping the box of supplies on the counter, “This is everything.”
“So I thought no one lived around here.” Berny seemed to drop his glare, leaning back into the customer service voice.
“Well, we do.” April deadpanned, wanting the conversation to be over so she could get the slightly still panicked-looking Casey out.
“Amount of stuff you’re buying must be for 5 or 6 people.?” The guy peered into the box as he spoke.
“Nope.” April grabbed the box and turned towards the door.
“Tell me, kids? You been.. tired lately?” Berny pointed as he spoke, Casey already out the door as April shot the guy another glare.
“No.” April shot.
The door closed behind the girl as she turned around to face Casey.
“You ok? He had a solid grip on you?” April looked to the teen who was holding his wrist.
“Yeah, I’m good here just freaked me out is all-“ Casey stammered for a second. “Reminded me of someone that’s all.”
“Your dad?” April asked, not expecting Casey to respond.
Casey just nodded for a moment before turning back to the van, cutting off the conversation before April could ask any questions.
April understood and dropped it, loading the groceries into the van.
—
“She’s tired,” Raph spoke low from beside Mikey as the orange-masked turtle used a Sharpie to sketch some eyelashes onto the girl.
“Yeah, she looks good though-“ Mikey stood back to admire the sketchy marker lines on his older sister's face. “Pretty.”
Raph gave a small amused chirp as he watched, a wave of fatigue washing over him as he straightened up for a moment.
“You ok Raph?” Mikey noticed the movement and turned to the turtle.
Raph wasn’t used to being tired.. this was odd..
He felt weird as he looked to the smaller turtle.
A small chirp [Tired]
“Why don’t you lay down then?” Mikey half smiled as he guided Raph to the armchair in the corner.
Raph wiggled his way out of Mikey’s hold and stepped to the side.
Something was wrong.
This wasn’t normal.
“Raph?” Mikey’s voice was muffled now.
He wasn’t panicking he knew that.? He felt fine- his breathing was fine..
“Listen man you need to sit down you look like you’re going to pass out-“ Mikey spoke again, this time his voice sounding like it was coming through a tunnel as Raph’s eyes were going blurry.
He could feel Mikey leading him to the chair to sit down but the strength to fight back felt like it was being sucked out of him.
This was bad-
Raph could feel it-
But on the other hand.
He was really tired..
Mikey sat the turtle down, noting the oddity of him just passing out like this but brushing it off.
“Maybe he’s getting more comfortable around the cabin?” Mikey muttered as he started to yawn himself.
“Maybe I should get some sleep too..?”
—
“We’re out taking care of business and what are they doing?” April and Casey stood in the middle of the living room as Casey joked.
“Donnie must be on the lookout..” April was slightly worried at the fact they all seemed to be passed out but attempted to calm herself.
“I’ll check on the rooms-“ Casey seemed to notice April’s worry and straightened up, heading for the stairs and down the hall as he looked into the rooms.
All seemed to be clear save for Donnie’s..
“Uhh- April?” Casey called down the stairs as he heard the girl already heading up, “You might want to come look at this..”
“Hm?” April hummed as she got to the doorway Casey was standing in.
Donnie was passed out on the bed, dead asleep from anyone’s guess.
“Or not on lookout..” April muttered.
Casey listened for a moment as he heard something, quickly stifling a laugh as he noted Donnie’s teeth seemed to whistle as he slept.
“I have a bad feeling about this..” April moved toward the turtle as she spoke, shaking him a bit to see if she could wake the guy.
“Donnie? Hey Donnie!?” April shook him hard as she tried to wake him up.
“Ok- now I’m seeing the issue..” Casey muttered as he rounded the bed to the other side.
“I think something’s really wrong Case,” April looked up to the other teen, “can you get him to the living room with the others?”
“On it!” Casey followed instructions quickly.
April took no extra time to book it out of the room and try to wake the others as Casey loaded Donnie onto his back like a shell backpack and got him down the stairs.
Casey dropped the turtle on the floor leaning against the couch Leo was on once he got downstairs.
“I can’t wake the rest of them either?!” April was sort of full panicking now, pacing from turtle to turtle as she checked them over.
Casey quickly turned to Raph, the turtle looked like he was shaking as he slept.
Raph never slept out in the open like this.. he was always curled into the corner of one of his sibling's rooms or the corner of the bathroom he was in when they first came here..
This was odd.
Casey never doubted April’s bad feeling but seeing Raph passed out gave him that same bad feeling 10-fold.
Something was seriously wrong here.
Casey watched April try to formulate a plan while he sat down next to the chair Raph was in, knees curled to his chest as he watched with worry burrowing deeper and deeper into his gut.
—
Raph was sat in his cell again, blankets and pillows that he had collected since he was little, torn to shreds and burned around him.
His leg was gone with blood pooling around the limb same as it did the day he lost it as he felt the blood dripping from the scar along his face as well.
The turtles, his siblings, were standing around him.
Leo was holding her mouth just over the place he had slashed it, knee twisted out of place as she stood directly in front of him.
“You hurt her.” Donnie and Mikey spoke from either side of him, their faces blacked out as Raph’s eyes were darted between the two.
“This is your fault.” Leo’s voice now..
“None of this would have happened if you had just stayed here.”
Raph wanted to breathe, his lungs felt like they were collapsing again as he reached up to his face.
His hands hit metal.
The mask.
He couldn’t breathe.
“You should have just died in dimension X.”
He needed to breathe-
He started to claw at the mask as he sobbed.
“If you had never stepped in you wouldn’t be in this mess.”
Raph couldn’t take it anymore, his eyes were sealed shut so he didn’t have to see anything that was happening.
“Your fault.”
He could feel the cold of his home.
The smell of metal and medical supplies..
“Your fault.”
The feel of the old books he snuck from the human artifacts.
And the fire that took them all away..
“Your fault.”
Raph opened his eyes again, hands pressed to his temples as the figures around him spoke.
“Wow, kid.” Another voice broke through the burning smells and the berating.
Raph’s eyes snapped up to the large beaver-like figure now in front of the Leo-like figure.
“I didn’t even have to do much.. your memory’s seemed to do my whole job.” The beaver chuckled.
Raph attempted to back up as the large beaver moved forward but the blood still pooled around him causing him to slip, landing hard on his shell.
“Hah, you’re pretty fucked up aren’t you kid?” The beaver spoke low before backing up, figure slowly disappearing as the noises around him picked up again, “I almost feel bad..”
Raph backed up to the wall as the figures started to speak again, his thoughts being broadcasted right back at him as his blood coated everything.
“No one really wants you here.” Casey’s voice broke through as Raph snapped his eyes shut again.
—
Mikey ran through this odd candy land place he had been teleported into, he wasn’t quite sure how he got here but he didn’t really care anyway-
The world was colorful and bright, everything seemed to be made of candy or cookies as Mikey examined everything with wonder.
“I think I’m dreaming but this is so cool!” Mikey shouted as he ran, nearly slamming face-first into a large beaver-like person.
“Hi hi!” The beaver spoke as it turned around “I’m Dave Beaver! I’m supposed to scare you-“
“Really?” Mikey chuckled as he spoke, backing up as he continued to bounce a bit, “then I guess you should have left all this at home!”
“Hah! Yes, this is all adorable!” The beaver smiled wide as he looked around “Hey! You wanna play ping pong with my tail?”
“Uhh is that even a question?” Mikey beamed as he spoke.
—
“Mikey actually looks okay-“ April muttered as she checked the smaller turtle's pulse again, worry glazing over “but his pulse is getting weaker like the others..”
April turned back to Casey again, the teen seemed to be glued to the chair Raph was now curled up in.
The red-masked turtle was crying..
“Are they sick.?” Casey muttered, he had Raph’s hand in his own as he tried to comfort the sleeping turtle.
“I don’t know” April’s hands kept flying to her temples as she was definitely getting a headache, “none of them have a fever but I feel something.. strange.”
“Like something is draining the life from them or something..” April muttered.
“Can you try and snap them out of it.?” Casey asked as he looked to the turtles again.
“Hold on..” Casey paused as April looked at him, Casey muttering what he remembered “That Berny guy asked if he had been feeling tired..”
The thought seemed to trigger more on April’s end “And that book he had! Somniorum! It’s Latin for dreams.. or of the dreams!”
Casey was already up by the time she was finished talking, reluctantly letting go of Raph as he made his way to the door, Hockey stick white-knuckled in his hand.
“I’m going to see what’s in the book,” Casey spoke low, anger slightly bubbling in his voice.
“Wait, Casey are you sure?” April stopped him for a moment from where she was in the living room next to Leo.
“I’ll be fine, this isn’t about me anymore.” Casey deadpanned as he left the house, April watching for a moment before focusing on the turtles in front of her.
She had to get through to them.
—
Donnie was still running, he had been on the street moments before but now was landed in an office building, surrounded by cubicles as he ran.
“What-“ Donnie huffed as he ran “is happening?!”
Donnie found a doorway, diving through it as the figure was getting closer behind him and slamming the door.
His kitchen?
Donnie scanned the room as he noticed he was back in the lair’s kitchen, how did he get here?
The metal tin of coffee he used every morning was sitting on the table in front of him as he caught his breath, something about it looked. Odd.
He picked up the can, scanning the logo as the person on it started to look familiar.
“April?” Donnie questions before the person on the tin moved and shouted at him.
“WAKE UP!”
—
Leo was back on her feet, hands in a defensive position as she looked around the woods for the incoming attack.
The figure burst from behind the trees behind her, catching the turtle by surprise again as she was launched against a tree again.
Hitting the ground hard she stood back up and prepared again.
Another hit from in front this time, sending her flying into the moonlit sky as the figure flew up behind her.
Leo was attempting to steady herself in the air as she gritted her teeth waiting for another hit.
She paused for a moment when everything froze, the figure in front of her now frozen in the air same as she was.
They both looked confused as Leo’s T-phone started to ring.
The turtle looked from the pocket in her shell to the beaver-like figure that had just been beating her up a moment ago.
“Aren’t you going to answer that?” The beaver questioned as Leo frantically reached for her phone.
The turtle put the phone to her temple as she heard the shout.
“LEO!? You have to wake up! WAKE UP!!” April’s voice came screeching through the phone as Leo let out a hiss and held it away from her head.
“I am awake!” Leo shouted back as she adjusted her place where she floated “I got superpowers from a meteor and now I’m fighting a giant beaver!! And! And..”
Leo paused as she turned to face the beaver again, lowering her phone as she did, “Wait.. am I dreaming you?”
“Not a chance.” The beaver spoke as time continued, fist hitting Leo square in the plastron as they both went flying.
—
“Man, this ping pong is really wearing me out-“ Mikey muttered as he was slouching, energy leaving quickly as he wanted to keep moving.
“That’s because I’m draining your life force!” Dave the beaver smiled as he continued to hit the ball towards the turtle.
“Oh right-“ Mikey smiled as he collapsed to the ground in a heap.
“Hey Mikey!” A small lolly pop next to the turtle started to speak as Mikey watched, “April says! You should wake up!”
“Oh please-“ Mikey waved his hand as he spoke, “I know better than to listen to a big talking lolly pop.”
“I learned that the hard way-“ Mikey chuckled at his own joke as he fully fell to the floor.
—
Raph was sat in the burned room as the turtles took his words and spit them back at him like speakers of his own despair.
Casey was sat in front of him now, his warm brown eyes replaced by black voids of nothing as he spoke the words Raph was starting to believe.
“Just let the beaver kill you. Bastet found someone better to take care of her, the turtles have each other, and I have them.” The puppet of his friend was smiling as he spoke.
“No one really needs you.”
Raph had his bloodied hands to his temples and his eyes plastered shut as if it helped at all, mind racing and lungs not working as he just wanted it to be over.
He just wanted them to stop.
“WAKE UP!”
Another voice, this one didn’t sound hollow.
Raph opened his eyes just enough to see the same small black cat he raised sitting on top of the fake Casey’s head.
“RAPH YOU NEED TO WAKE UP!?”
Wake up.?
Was this not real.?
—
Casey opened the door to the store carefully, letting it slowly click shut behind him as he immediately went for the counter.
He had picked many locks over the years and this one was no different.
A couple of tries and some old nails and he was in, grabbing the old book out of the box as he turned to leave again.
Landing him face to face with the man he was avoiding.
“They sent you didn’t they?!” Berny shouted as approached the kid.
“Who?” Casey backed up quickly as he spotted the guy.
“Them!” Berny shouted again as if it was going to help anyone understand, “The dream beavers!”
“Nobody sent-“ Casey paused at the odd sentence, “Wait.. did you say dream beavers.?”
“Didn’t I tell you, nobody touched the book?!” The guy shouted again, ignoring the question as he grabbed a chainsaw from under the counter next to them.
Casey realized the danger immediately and hopped over the counter quickly to avoid losing a limb to the chainsaw.
“DUDE?! ARE YOU CRAZY?” Casey shouted as he ducked behind another shelf.
“That book is the only thing standing between this world and total destruction!?” The guy shouted as he moved around the counter and towards the teen.
Casey shouted and ducked again, attempting to get out of the guy's way to little avail.
“You dirty spy!” Berny shouted as Casey’s legs fumbled and he fell to the ground around one of the shelves.
—
Donnie paced the rooftops he had somehow ended up on again, all the setting charges were starting to make his head spin as he held his bow up defensively.
Donnie turned quickly at a noise behind him before he got launched, the beaver figure behind him sending him flying into a nearby building.
He stuck like glue to the wall as he lifted his head up slowly with a groan, thoughts running wild.
“She was trying to tell me.. something.?” Donnie was attempting to get air back into his lungs as he got hit in the face with a newspaper from higher up the building.
Donnie reached up and peeled the paper off his face, looking it over as he spotted the human again.
“You have to wake up!” April’s voice came from the newspaper, “WAKE UP!”
“This..” Donnie stammered a bit as he tried to piece things together as his mind raced “Is a..”
“Dream?!”
Donnie’s head snapped up to the top of the building, beaver looking down from above him as he moved just in time to send his bo staff into the jaw of the creature who had jumped down.
The beaver landed to the side of the building with a thud as it used a clawed hand to snap his jaw back into place.
“So.. you figured it out ey?” The beaver spoke slowly as it crouched again. “Very clever kid.”
The beaver lunged again, this time using his claws to slash the turtle but his paw stopped short, appearing to tear the wind in between himself and the turtle as three more turtles popped through the tear.
Four turtles hit the ground hard, Donnie sat up quickly to assess the situation as he spotted his siblings around him now..
“What is going on.?” Leo muttered as she sat up as well with a hand to her temple.
“I’m having the weirdest dream..” Donnie responded quickly as Leo looked back to him.
“You can’t be dreaming?” Leo looked confused now “I’m here?”
“Cuz I’m dreaming you!” Donnie shot back as he looked around to his other brothers.
“Maybe I’m dreaming you but you are not dreaming me!” Leo scanned the others as she spoke as well.
“Awe man! Where’d all the candy go?!” Mikey chucked a bit as he sat up as well next to the group.
“Uhh, guys.?” Leo spoke as Donnie started to think.
“I think we’re all in the same dream!” Donnie seemed to put two and two together as he spoke.
“Guys!?” Leo nearly shouted as she got to her feet with a small stumble and rushed over to the curled-up turtle behind them all.
Raph was behind them, eyes glued shut and hands to his temples as he was curled into a small ball.
“Raph.?” Leo made her way in front of where the turtle was sideways on the concrete, “can you hear me?!”
“This is impossible..” Donnie muttered as Mikey looked like he was going to panic as well.
“Nothings impossible for the dream beavers!” The large beaver crawled down the edge of the building again.
Donnie held back a chuckle as he watched the creature get closer, “I’m sorry.. did you just say, dream beavers.?”
“Olly Olly Oxenfree!” The beaver stood on the building as it shouted up at the sky like something was supposed to happen.
As Donnie was about to make another snide comment the ground below them all started to shake violently.
Leo grabbed her already-shaking little brother immediately, holding the panicking turtle to her plastron as she and the others scanned the shaking world around them.
“We have to go-“ Leo muttered as Donnie and Mikey turned around.
“NOW!”
—
Casey ducked below the shelf he had fallen under, grabbing the hockey stick he dropped to hit the guy attacking him square in the face.
Berny lost his footing this time, dropping the chainsaw as he moved to catch himself while Casey sprang up from the floor.
Casey didn’t take another minute to knock the chainsaw out of the guy's hand, sending the thing spinning across the shop as the guy seemed to calm a bit as he got back up.
“Dude what are you doing?!” Casey shouted as the guy stood back up.
“Oh- uh.. I’m sorry!” The guy seemed to come back to reality fast as he looked around the shop he had practically destroyed, “I’m a little high-strung-“
“I haven’t really slept in 40 years, because if the dream beavers..” the guy spoke ominously as if that didn’t take away from the fact he sounded like a madman.
“What the heck are dream beavers?!” Casey shouted back as he waved his hockey stick at the man.
“They are demons of the dream realm.. I’ve been keeping them locked in this device for years! That’s why I haven’t slept!?” Berny spoke low again as he murmured.
“ITS A BOOK BERNY!?” Casey shouted as he pointed to the book.
“Obturaculum Somniorum means Dream plug!” Berny shouted as he held the book, he had somehow got his hands on, up.
“That’s it!” Casey threw his hands up as he walked past Berny, grabbing the guy's arm as he dragged him out to the van, “your coming with me!”
—
April paced the room again as she heard the van pull up and the door slam quickly behind it.
“I’M BACK!” Casey shouted as he ran into the house.
“CASEY!” April was frantic at this point, “I can barely find their pulses anymore!? If we can’t wake them up soon they won’t make it!”
Casey reached around the corner and pulled Berny into the room with a tug.
The guy stumbled in before looking over the room, “Oh my gosh.. is that TV set an Astro view?”
“Really?!” April just kind of looked at him, “Not, Oh my gosh! Giant turtles?!”
“You see them too?” Berny muttered before Casey grabbed him by the collar.
“WAKE THEM UP BERNY!” Casey shouted before dropping the guy.
“I can’t! The obturaculum keeps them trapped in the dream realm!” Berny stood back as he held his hand up.
“So..” Casey got a mischievous smile as he moved to the other side of the room next to Raph, “if I just..”
Casey held the book up with his hockey stick pointed right to the middle device.
“Wait what are you?!” Berny shouted as he attempted to get to the teen.
Casey tossed the book up and smashed it with the hockey stick as Berny jumped for it.
—
In the dream realm, things started to shake again as the turtles were running, Raph curled in Leo’s arms as they all sprinted.
“What’s this?” One of the beavers asked as he scanned the shaking sky’s.
“The barrier has been broken?!”
—
April watched as the turtles started to shake awake, pulses evening out as they slowly started to move.
“Your all ok?!” April shouted as she moved from turtle to turtle to check their pulses again.
“The obturaculum is broken! Do you know what you’ve done boy?!” Berny started towards the teen again but was stopped by a red-masked turtle standing dead in front of him, eyes glazed over with a glare that could kill a man.
“I- uh.” Berny seemed to pause at this, backing up as the turtle watched him.
The book on the floor moved as well, a large blast of light coming from the crushed device as everyone in the house jumped back to avoid what was about to come out.
The teenagers grabbed their weapons, getting into a defensive position as they prepared for what was about to attack.
Four small beavers.
Four small, plush-sized, colorful beavers popped out from the book.
The beavers were also standing in a defensive position as the smoke in the living room cleared, the one in front scanning the room.
“Wait a second..” the one in front muttered as he looked around “awe dang.”
“This is it?!” Berny started to shout from his spot in the living room, “This is what I’ve been protecting the world from for 40 years?!”
“Plush toys?!” The guy looked like he was about to pass out from anger.
April just crouched down to the plushies eye level, “Uhm.. if I were you guy’s I’d be..”
“Leaving. My thoughts exactly.” The first beaver spoke again as it glared up to the girl.
April nodded and nudged the little guys a bit to get them to leave, the four seeming to turn into smoke as they disappeared from the room.
“I’ve been awake for 40 years..” Berny muttered from behind the group as he just stood there.
The guy held a hand up to say something else before collapsing to the ground, giving up on being awake any longer.
“Huh..” Casey hummed as the turtles around him seemed to process what just happened.
Raph included..
The glaze in the turtle's eyes seemed to fade as Raph came back, the turtle looking around quickly as he scanned where he was and who was there before his eyes landed on Casey.
Casey.?
Brown eyes.
No voids..
Just brown-
Raph blinked a couple times before nearly falling right onto Casey like a ragdoll, the teen dropping to their knees to catch the turtle as Raph started to sob.
Casey wasn’t sure why, but he didn’t want to pry either..
“Hey, hey it’s alright-“ Casey was unsure how to comfort anyone other than his sister so he used the same tactics, “You’re safe, I’m safe, everyone here is safe.. ok.?”
The turtle didn’t look up, face buried in the teen's hoodie as he cried.
Casey just let him cry..
The other turtles came to his side quickly as well, trying to calm him to about as much avail as Casey got before relenting and forming a pile around the teen and the red-masked turtle.
Raph just held tight to the human.
He didn’t want to fall asleep again..
he didn’t want to let go of the brown eyes.
Notes:
Uhh- love you guys? <3
Chapter 30: The lake.
Summary:
Raph gets an actual break- its a miracle!
Notes:
Notes from Z: Sorry it's late but I put a sketch on Tumblr at the end for you!!!
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
Chapter Text
Casey had Raph in his arms still, the turtle had been fighting sleep after he stopped panicking but seemed to lose said fight about an hour ago, now completely out cold in the teen's arms.
Raph’s siblings had been around him for a while but after he passed out and they had confirmation he was alright they slowly faded from the room, April and Mikey taking the also passed out Berny back to his shop so the poor guy could sleep.
As far as Casey could tell Donnie had disappeared out to his lab in the garage a while back and Leo was taking tea in the kitchen so Casey was left with Raph in the living room.
He was sat leaned up against the wall next to the old lounge chair with Raph curled next to him where he had been clinging onto him before.
The teen had been just scrolling through whatever social media app would actually load out here when he felt Raph shift a little, looking down to make sure he was alright.
He definitely wasn’t awake but he was moving a bit, seemingly uncomfortable with where they were on the floor.
Casey huffed a small laugh as he shifted to get up, Raph holding tight to his arm as he did.
“Ok, you’re not going to make it easy to move are you?” Casey joked to the turtle that definitely couldn’t hear him.
The teen moved slowly, picking up the turtle carefully so as to not wake him up and moving him to the couch so he could lay down comfortably.
Raph let out a small chirp of discomfort as he did this but curled into his arms anyway like a very overgrown child.
Casey was holding back laughter at this as he Raph down, attempting to sit on the other side of the couch but the moment he let go Raph started letting out panicked chirps again.
“You’re like a tiny lost animal you know that?” Casey muttered as he moved back to the turtle, sitting down next to the turtle's head so he could keep a hand on his shoulder.
Raph’s shoulders and arms were completely bandaged, they had been since he got here and even before.
Curiosity did bug him about it sometimes but he knew the turtle was uncomfortable with the subject so Casey left it be although if you looked close you could sometimes see small scars poke out from the top of the wrappings when the turtle moved.
The teen was still looking over the sleeping form of his friend when Leo came back in with three cups of tea.
“He wake up at all?” Leo asked as she set down a cup on the table and handed another to Casey, sitting down in the armchair with her own.
“Nah, shifted a bit so I moved him but the moment I let go he got upset.” Casey filled her in as he looked down to the tea in his hands.
“He clings to you just as much as he clings to us you know..” Leo chuckled as she took a sip before pausing, “You said you knew him when we first met..”
“Oh right! Never really gave the full story on that did I-“ Casey seemed to stammer a bit as he pulled his hand away from Raph to put the teacup down correctly, Raph chirping immediately as Casey set the cup down and moved his hand back.
“Well- care to share?” Leo joked as she set her own cup down.
“Oh alright!” Casey leaned back into the couch as he told the story, leaving out some minor details about his dad kicking him out of the house at midnight on a Wednesday at the age of 11.
“So when you saw him he didn’t have the mask?” Leo asked once Casey wrapped up the explanation.
“Yeah- he didn’t say much outside of a question and what his “name” was.” Casey waved his hand as he spoke.
“Name?” Leo looked confused.
“Well less of a name, it sounded more like a label-“ Casey seemed to lower his voice at this one, “he said it was “Turtle Mutant, Cell T1” or something.. I asked him if he had a real name but then we heard the noise I mentioned.”
Raph seemed to curl up a bit more next to him, Casey freezing as he watched the turtle.
Still asleep-
“Cell T1?” Leo thought about it for a moment, “I think I saw that on one of Donnie’s screens back home.”
“Huh? Why would Donnie have something about that?” Now Casey was the one looking confused.
“He got a lot of Kraang data before the first invasion, I know he wasn’t able to go through it all before it was deleted but he saved a lot of it.” Leo seemed to rack her brain to remember where she saw it, “I think that number was on one of the files he saved but hasn’t been able to go through yet..”
“Maybe that’s something we should look into once we get New York back,” Casey mentioned as Leo’s face went dark.
“If. We get New York back.” Leo muttered.
“When.” Casey corrected immediately, “We will get it back, we just need time.”
Leo seemed to smile at this a bit and nod, watching Raph as he seemed to shift again.
“He seemed very upset after he woke up.. and even before that,” Leo muttered again, referring to Raph.
“Before? What did you guys see in that dream state?” Casey asked.
“Well at first I think it was individualized dreams but then they all came to one.. he was very distraught when he got to the main one with all of us.” Leo filled Casey in, “I don’t really know what he saw.”
“Based on how he went protective immediately when he woke up before collapsing into a panic attack, I don’t think it was a silly candy land like Mikey said his was.” Casey theorized as well.
“Whatever it was, he seemed to snap out of it the moment he saw you so..” Leo looked back to Casey who was still looking over the sleeping turtle.
Leo smiled at the soft look on Casey’s face, normally the teen was up and shouting but whenever Raph was around he was calm..
It was nice to see.
Leo took another sip of her tea when she heard the van pull back into the driveway and Mikey and April outside talking.
Casey turned to see the door open and Mikey walk in as well, seeming to forget Raph was asleep as he was shouting something about ice cream kitty.
Both Casey and Leo shushed him immediately, the smaller turtle freezing as he realized his mistake and gushing his voice quickly.
Not soon enough though as Raph started to wake up next to Casey, the turtle looking up to the teen who still had a hand on his shoulder.
Casey blew a raspberry at Mikey before looking down to Raph who’s eyes were wide open and looking right at his.
“Morning, sorry Mikey woke you.” Casey chuckled as Raph sat up slowly, taking in the room.
“It’s ok-“ Raph spoke slowly as he looked to Mikey who had his hands up like he had been caught stealing or something.
“Sorry!” Mike called from the doorway before booking it to the kitchen.
Raph coughed out a laugh as he stretched a bit.
“You feeling better?” Leo asked as she noted down Raph’s movements.
Raph looked confused at the question but nodded anyway.
“I made tea, yours is on the table.” Leo nodded back before gesturing to the cup in front of him.
Raph took it slowly, giving a small thank you chirp as he did.
April walked in a bit after, apparently, they had grabbed some other stuff when they were out so her hands were full as she dropped some stuff on the floor and headed over to where they were sat.
“You know I forgot something around here that I think everyone will like,” April spoke as she leaned on the back of the couch.
“Oh?” Casey sounded curious as he looked up to the other teen.
“There’s an old lake a couple of trails down in the woods! I used to go there with my mom!” April put her hands together as she spoke. “We should go down in a couple days. Have some time to relax!”
“There has been quite a lot happening..” Leo muttered, “I’m in.”
“Did I hear water?!” Mikey burst into the room with ice cream kitty in his hands, “My shell has been so dry for ages! Can we please go?!”
“Lake?” Raph asked, slightly confused.
“Yep! Big body of water!” Casey filled in as Raph’s eyes lit up.
He looked like an excited kid as he put down the tea and shook his hands around.
“Lake it is then!” April smiled, “why don’t we head down tomorrow? I feel like a lot has happened today and everyone needs some downtime.”
“True.” Leo agreed as she took a sip of her tea again.
“I’ll go tell Dee!” Mikey called as he ran out of the house with Ice Cream Kitty still in his arms.
—
April had a bag of supplies and towels under her arms as she walked down the path, Leo was behind her with a bag of food and a cooler as well with the rest of the guys around the two girls were walking, and jumping around in Mikey’s case, to the lake down the way.
Raph knew what a lake was technically, he had read about them in the books he snatched in dimension X but he had never seen one before.
He also knew from his books that turtles such as himself were supposed to be aquatic and spend a lot of time in water yet he had only had the minimum amounts of the stuff the droids gave him when he ate.
A small foggy memory came back to him as he remembered when he was small asking one of the medical droids why he never saw big bodies of water.
He remembered the droid giving a long rambling speech about how the kraang didn’t need such a pathetic thing as water to survive and how he shouldn’t have asked.
That was a little before Raph learned to stop asking questions..
Donnie, who was walking beside Raph as he got lost in his thoughts, gave him a nudge with his elbow, snapping him out of his mind as he looked up.
“You good there? You were looking at the ground like it owed you money.” Donnie chuckled as Raph put his hands up.
“No, fine!” The turtle stammered a bit as he clarified.
“You know you’re getting better with using your voice, it’s good to hear.” Donnie smiled as Mikey ran up beside them.
“Yeah! I mean your voice is pretty raspy but it sounds badass!” Mikey half-shouted through his excitement.
Casey gave Mikey a shove to the side, taking his place where the smaller turtle had been walking before as the turtle nearly fell on his face, snapping around with an offended look the moment he caught his balance.
The group of teens all laughed at this as Mikey put a hand to his plastron, “Betrayal?!”
Casey just gave him a sly grin as he set an arm on Raph’s shoulder with a smug look.
“You let your guard down man-“ Casey joked as the smaller turtle got into a lower position.
Mikey jumped at the guy, sending both of them to the ground before Mikey popped back up in triumph, as the teens all continued to walk.
Before long they could see the lake through the woods, it wasn’t the biggest lake you could see but it was fairly big for the woods it was in.
There was surprisingly sand around the water edge with a ring of grass just outside of it before the trees started again.
Raph’s eyes looked like they had actual sparkles in them when he saw the place.
“Water-“ Raph looked to Donnie as he spoke.
“Yeah! It’s great isn’t it!” Donnie just smiled back, “We haven’t been able to soak our shells in ages-“
“Soak shells?” Raph asked, he knew turtles were supposed to swim but he didn’t read anything about soaking their shells.
“Yeah, our shells and scales get super dry if we don’t soak them often enough.. did you.. now know that.?” Donnie looked slightly worried now.
“Wait. Raph?” Leo, who had been listening, spoke up from behind them, “Have you ever been in water?”
Raph looked at his sister for a moment, shaking his head slowly.
A genuine look of sadness flashed across the older turtle's face before she covered it, changing her expression quick, “Well- you are about to have the best soak of your life!”
Raph just watched the girl for a moment before he heard Casey’s voice up ahead, the teen had run ahead just a moment ago.
“Hey guys, over here!” Casey shouted from the water as they walked onto the beach, Raph’s eyes getting wider by the minute as he didn’t look away from the water.
“Let me set this stuff down then I’ll head in!” Leo shouted back as she walked behind April to set down the supplies, Mikey booking it to Casey in the water immediately, and Donnie already finding something random across the beach to look over.
Raph just watched the water, the small current pushing the water onto the beach.
The water wasn’t the clearest but for a lake in the woods, it was surprisingly clean and swimmable.
Leo walked up behind Raph as he watched Mikey and Casey in the water, Mikey diving under immediately as Raph got worried he wasn’t coming up.
“Mikey?” Raph looked like he was about to run down the beach and jump in to make sure he was okay before Leo put a hand on his shoulder.
“He’s ok! We can hold our breaths for a freakishly long amount of time-“ Leo spoke immediately to calm him.
Raph just looked at her confused, “we can?”
“Yeah! You never tried it?” Leo smiled as she looked over the turtle's face.
Raph just shook his head.
“We try it sometime, it’s super weird.” Leo chuckled as she turned back to the water, Raph doing the same as he fell back into his awe of the lake.
“… you can go in you know,” Leo muttered from next to him.
Raph seemed to remember it wasn’t just a picture for a moment, excitement flashing over his face as he chirped quickly and booked it to the water’s edge.
Raph stopped at the edge though.
The turtle wanted to go in, he really did, but for some reason, he was scared too..
Casey looked up from where he was shouting something at Donnie as he seemed to see the look on Raph’s face.
“You want help?” Casey asked as he moved out of the water to where Raph stood in front of him.
Raph looked at the human then back to the water, nodding.
Casey held his hands out for Raph to take as he faced him, taking a step back into the water as Raph took his hands and followed slowly.
The turtle felt the water rise around his feet, well.. foot, as he moved.
“You want to leave the prosthetic on?” Casey asked simply, Raph seemed to think about this before shaking his head.
Raph let go of one of Casey’s hands and clicked the leg off, setting it to the side as Casey readjusted so Raph could lean on him.
A step into the water.
And another..
Raph’s eyes didn’t leave the water as they got into deeper water, a mixture of worry and amazement on his face.
Raph moved on his own this time, amazement and excitement seeming to overtake any fear or worry he had as he lowered himself completely into the water.
More intact seemed to kick in at this point, a low churr escaping him as he leaned into the water.
Casey was laughing at how comfortable he looked as Mikey appeared beside him from under the water.
“Isn’t it nice!” Mikey asked excitedly.
Raph simply nodded as he moved deeper for the water to rise and sit just below his snout, his eyes closed now.
“Dude he’s vibing right now-“ Casey chucked as Raph looked so content.
A mischievous look crossed Mikey’s face as Casey gave him the “don’t do it” look, it’s not like Mikey listened though as the turtle got low in the water.
“Mikey..” Casey gave a small warning as Mikey just looked at him before looking back to Raph, smiling before jumping at his brother.
Raph let out a sharp click of alarm before he was plunged under the water with no warning, popping up immediately after as Mikey stood up laughing.
Raph gave him some angry chirps as he splashed water at the turtle.
“Sorry sorry! It was too good!” Mikey shouted as he laughed.
Raph gave another few clicks of disapproval before sinking back into the water like an alligator with nothing but his eyes above the water.
Letting his shell and scales soak it all in as he was sat in peace.
—
Raph had almost fallen asleep a couple times under the water at this point.
He tested what Leo had said about their breath but he couldn’t hold it as long as Mikey could, Donnie chalking it up to his lungs being pretty janky still.
That being said he could still hold his breath for a near 15 minutes easily so he spent most of the afternoon underwater watching the fish swim by.
At another point, April had called all the turtles + Casey out for food which was nice but the turtles found getting Raph out was a little difficult.
Which was given up on eventually as they just gave him a sandwich in the water so he ate.
But they were dreading trying to get him out to go back to the cabin.
Which is how they landed here..
“Raph come on!” Mikey pleaded as he tried to pull Raph out of the water.
Raph stayed stuck still in the water as he was being tugged, hissing at the smaller turtle as he did.
“Raph we need to go back bud, you can’t be out here forever-“ Casey stood to the side as well trying to cox the turtle out.
“We can come back!” Donnie shouted from the edge of the sand bordering the woods.
Raph gave a sharp click and backed into the water again, Mikey was strong but Raph was surprisingly stubborn.
“I will drag you back dude-“ Casey deadpanned at this point.
Raph stuck his tongue out as Mikey let him go.
“Raph please?!” Donnie called from the woods again with Leo and April next to him, “I want to go home!”
Raph gave a loud chirp Donnie could hear before sucking himself into his shell underwater.
“We could just leave him here..?” Mikey muttered, out of options.
“Nah, think he’d panic..” Casey muttered back, a mischievous look growing in his eyes, “I think I have an idea though.”
—
Raph felt the towel around him as he was being carried back to the cabin.
He had sucked himself into his shell as an act of defiance for not wanting to leave the nice water, he didn't expect someone to trap him in there with a towel and carry him back..
He had tried to get out at first but gave up quick once he realized they had wrapped him in the towel like a pocket.
He was semi-mad about leaving the water but to be honest the towel felt nice..
Warm-
And whoever was carrying him had him tucked under their arm which. Rude. But he couldn't really blame them..
He heard the door of the cabin open in front of him and muffled voices outside the towel saying something before he was set down on a soft surface, one of the chairs if he wasn't mistaken before the towel was taken off.
He popped out immediately, falling out of the chair he was placed on and immediately smacking onto the ground as he heard a cut-off snicker next to him.
Raph gave an annoyed chirp as he sat back up on the floor, glaring at Casey who was currently holding back laughter.
“Sorry sorry-” Casey held a hand out to help Raph up as he glared.
Donnie was standing to the side with Raph’s prosthetic in hand, passing it off to the turtle as Casey held him upright for him to click it on.
After he was able to stand on his own again he scanned his arms, he had been in the water so long his bandages were soaked through and looked like they were about to fall off of his arms and leg now.
“Bandage?” Raph looked to Donnie as he asked, knowing the medic always had some nearby.
“Oh yeah, sure hold on-” Donnie spoke as he moved immediately, he had first aid stuff stashed all around the house out of habit.
He found some quickly and passed it off to Raph quickly as the turtle thanked him and moved off to whatever empty room he could find.
“You need help?” Casey asked quickly, he knew the turtle would say no but he always asked anyway.
The turtle shook his head with a chirp and sped off as usual.
“Question Case-” Leo walked into the living room past Raph was had walked out a moment ago, “why do you always ask that?”
Casey just looked at her and shrugged, “Just in case he needs help, want him to know it's ok to ask.”
Leo just nodded back as she moved past the teen to the couch.
“He might never I hope you know, I don't know what's under those wrappings but he’s very protective of them.” she muttered, “he trusts you of course but he doesn't show anyone.”
“I don't expect him to, if he wants to he can but I’ll never force him.” Casey looked to the turtle as he spoke, “But I want him to know it's ok.”
“Alright.” Leo smiled as she looked to the teen, “I really do think he appreciates it Casey..”
Casey just nodded as he looked to the door Raph had just left through.
“Mhm..”
Chapter 31: A little rest
Summary:
Raph let's his mind run for a while..
TW: Deep/Semi-Dark thoughts- stay safe please <3
Notes:
Notes from Z: kind of a short chapter but I think it helps Raph feel a lot so the Boi can relax for a while-
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Raph paced the halls in between the bedrooms, he wasn't the best at being able to sleep but it hadn't been this bad in a while.
The sun had set quite a few hours ago now and as far as he had checked everyone was asleep already in their respective rooms.
April and Leo shared a room they called the “girls area” that he was the only other one allowed in, Mikey and Donnie shared another room that was just filled with tech and Mikey’s comics and Casey slept on the couch in the living room simply because he was the only one left.
Raph did technically have a place to sleep as well, there was a cot set up in one of the office rooms that was set up especially for him but he never used it..
Normally he would just curl up in one of his sibling's rooms or next to the couch downstairs but he couldn't tonight for some reason..
Too many thoughts..
Too many questions and issues he had been pushing down and trying to ignore this whole time..
Why was he here?
Why did he betray the only people he knew growing up in that place.?
Could he even go back now..?
Mormoies of the kranng were filling his mind as he paced the halls again, back and forth.
Back and forth.
The same thing.
Familiar.
Like pacing his cell back home.
Back and forth.
Wall to wall..
He took a deep breath as he went, clearing his mind again. Focus on the turtles.
The turtles that saved you.. Sort of.
In their own way, technically you got out on your own but they were the push..
They showed you that you didn't need to be scared all the time.
Raph paused in front of April and Leo’s door, taking a glance into the room.
Leo was asleep on her side of the bed, lying on her plastron with her closed eyes to the door.
Raph could see the small scar over her mouth, and the knee brace around her leg.
He caused that..
Raph shook his head as he moved again, back and forth.
Think of something else.
Mikey and Donnie maybe?
Ralph kept walking as he thought.
Donnie had helped him understand most things around him and get him adjusted to life on Earth.
And Mikey was always right behind him whenever he was doing something, cracking a joke or saying something to make him feel better.
He felt a twinge of protectiveness in his gut when he thought about it..
The same one he got when he thought about Leo.
He wanted to keep them safe.
He wanted to keep his family safe..
But why.?
The question plagued Raph’s mind as he paced back a forth.
He had met these people just a couple months ago.. And since then everything went wrong.
But then he followed them and betrayed everything he knew and now he was here.
Why here?
What did he do to deserve this?
Do his job? Take care of some cat he found?
Keep some turtles from dying a couple times.?
Maybe this was just all a joke.
Maybe the turtles just felt bad for him and kept him as a joke.
Something they could throw away as soon as the pitty went away.?
Raph noticed his eyes start to tear as his mind started to spiral.
Calm.
Calm.
You can't wake them up.
His mind kept racing, running to that dream he had when the beavers took over, then to more memories..
The “regenoration” test.?
The mask..?
The kill switch.
Ralph remembered the kill switch, hand raising to his heart again as he checked it was still beating.
How had he been so caught up in this place that he forgot it existed?!
They had pulled it before when he acted up. Why hadn't they killed him yet?
He left them.
Betrayed Kraang Prime.
And the shredder.
Dimension X-
His home..
Why was he even still breathing?
Raph tried to control his breath as tears ran down his face and he sunk to the floor against the wall.
He could be dead any minute..
He should have been dead by now.
Why had they left him?
Raph tried to focus on anything else..
The weird Ice cream cat Mikey kept in the freezer.
The red mask tied around his eyes that he always fiddled with the tails of.
Maybe the lake down the trail and the water.
Anything to distract his mind..
Casey?
The brown eyes he saw when he was little, the first person he had ever met.
Raph slowly caught his breath and stood back up, moving slowly to the end of the hall and down the stairs this time instead of turning around, getting to the bottom quietly and peering into the living room to the sleeping teen.
The teen’s gap in teeth seemed to whistle while he slept, causing Raph to hold back a bit of laughter as he moved to the couch.
Raph sat next to the couch with his knees to his plastron as he normally would when he slept.
He heard the teen stop snoring as he did, Casey seeming to wake up just a bit and shift so he could see the back of the turtle's head.
“Can't sleep.?” Casey muttered in a slur of tired words as Raph turned a bit to see him.
Raph just nodded.
Casey shifted a hand from the couch and flicked the turtle's snout, causing a small sneeze from him as Casey chuckled.
“Learned that trick from Mikey-” Casey smiled at Raph as he blinked the sleep from his eyes. “Says he uses it on Donnie when he’s rambling-”
“Didn't say anything,” Raph spoke quietly as he looked to the teen with slight amusement.
“Didn't need to, you look like you were crying..” Casey adjusted so his arms were under his chin as he lay on his stomach.
Raph just looked to the ground as he spoke.
“You don't have to tell me if you don't want to but I'm here if you need.” Casey rolled his head down to the pillow that was set up next to him again.
Raph gave a small nod as his eyes didn't leave the ground, just listening.
His mind was quiet for a bit..
“It's good to have you here you know..” Casey semi-whispered as Raph looked at him again, “You should have seen how the rat was worried before you came with us.”
Raph looked confused for a moment before recalling what Leo had spoken about their father.
Still confused him honestly-
“I don't know where the guy is now but you mean a lot to him..” Casey smiled before nodding to the upstairs, “And them. They really were looking for you for a while..”
Raph’s eyes started to tear up again.
“Oh shi- uhh- sorry, I didn't mean to make you cry again.” Casey stammered as he sat up on the couch immediately.
Raph just looked at the floor for a bit as the tears ran, mind letting go of everything it had said before.
“Raph? You there bud can you hear me.?” Casey asked from the couch, looking semi-panicked now.
Raph just stood and hugged him, the teen freezing for a moment as he processed what just happened before calming and putting his arms around the turtle's shell.
“You’re ok- we’re all ok-” Casey tried to soothe again as Raoh cried.
Raph attempted to get his breathing under control as he held tight to Casey.
“This is starting to feel like a routine-” Casey joked as Raph choked out a laugh.
“Sorry-” Raph stammered out as he tried to control his crying.
“Don’t apologize- take all the time you need..” Casey reassured him.
“We have all the time in the world.”
—
Leo moved down the stairs the next morning to see Mikey in the doorway of the living room just watching.
“Morning Mikey? What's happening in there?” Leo spoke as she got to the bottom of the staircase by the door frame.
“Shhh!” Mikey hushed her as he pointed to the couch.
Leo moved a bit to see what Mikey was pointing at, chuckling a bit as she spotted it.
Casey and Raph both passed out on the couch.
Raph was curled against the back of the couch with Casey in a sort of protective dome around the turtle.
“Looks like he’s getting more comfortable with not sleeping on the floor at least-” Mikey joked as Leo held back a laugh.
“Yeah..” Leo smiled down at her little brother fast asleep.
“Looks like he’s going to be ok.”
Notes:
Having existential crisis after existential crisis over here- so lmk what you think please!! I love seeing comments even if they are super small <3
Chapter 32: New York and Splinter
Summary:
The turtles are on their way back to the city they left behind only a couple months before..
Notes:
Notes from Z: uhhhh- Hi- sorry for the freakishly late chapter but I had a States comp for marching band and I got super sick immediately after so- love you guys please don't kill me < 3
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
Chapter Text
Raph sat in the front grass with Casey and April, Leo had come back from her mini trip through the woods with her knee all busted up again a couple days ago ranting something about them having to “get back in touch with their inner ninja”
And although Raph was slightly worried she had hit her head or something the others seemed to agree and they had left on a wilderness “purge” around 3 days ago.
Raph had stayed behind with the humans but he was getting more and more nervous the longer his siblings were away-
April was reading some book on one side of him and Casey was nearly passed out in the grass on the other side, Raph just had his eyes on the woods.
“When where they getting back?” Raph asked April for the 50th time that day, over the last weeks or so he had been practicing more with words and had gotten a lot better at stringing together longer sentences but he still didn't speak much unless spoken to.
“I'm not sure, they just said three days and it's day three.” April didn't even look up from her book this time.
Casey adjusted next to Raph, sitting up for a second grabbing the edge of Raph’s shell to pulling him down to the grass next to him with a small thud.
Raph gave an annoyed chirp but stayed on the ground as Casey laid back down next to him.
“Take a breath dude they’ll be back soon..” Casey mumbled, still somehow half asleep.
Raph just looked at him for a second then looked back to the sky, it was still midday so technically he had time but the worry didn't lessen much as he watched the clouds.
“Uhh, guys?” April’s voice came from next to him again, Raph looking over from his place in the grass to see the girl had put down her book entirely.
Casey hummed as Raph shook him and sat up, facing where April was looking into the woods again.
Flags..?
Over the bushes behind some trees, Raph could see tall sticks with banners and symbols on them, ones he’d never seen before..
Raph stood up slowly and got into a defensive position as Casey rolled up from the grass, rubbing his eyes as he tried to see what they were getting ready to attack.
The bushes parted to the three turtles..
Raph almost didn't recognize them for a moment as their attire had changed entirely.
They were all wearing white, Leo had a cloak and handheld blades in her palms with a pale blue mask tied into her normal bow underneath the hood.
Donnie had a similar cloak with a mask on similar to a smooth skull, his staff wrapped in more white cloth.
Mikey didn't have any extra cloth, instead he had armor on his shoulders and running down his arms with sickle-like weapons in his hands.
Raph dropped the defensive, standing back up as he watched the turtles approach, looking like they had just witnessed death.
Casey was up at this point as well, still trying to wake up fully as he processed what was in front of him.
“What happened out there?” April spoke first as she stood up and approached.
“We’re going back to New York..” Leo spoke low, looking to April as she nodded.
“Edgy-” Casey cracked a joke that earned him a click and a jab from Raph.
—
Raph looked over the van again, after his siblings had come back they had changed back into their normal attire and came up with a plan..
Step one: “Storm the castle walls.”
They used the old van to make a “Party wagon” to get back into the city, the thing was covered in weapons and had a pretty solid on-bored computer.
Raph looked back to the cabin as Mikey came out with his stuff, they all didn't bring much and Raph had nothing but his mask and bandages so the packing was pretty quick.
Casey was adjusting some stuff on top of the van and the others were inside adjusting some settings and weapons.
Mikey came up beside Raph and set down a small cooler box, the thing sliding open with Ice cream kitty sat calmly inside.
She gave Raph a small meow and his heart melted for a moment as he reached down to give her a pet as Mikey laughed.
“Soon we can go and find your cat Raph!” Casey called from up on the van, “She was with Kurtzman last time I visited her so..”
“Bastet.” Raph nodded as he tried not to think about it too much, the thought of her being alone or hurt in the kraang-infested New York haunted him.
“Bastet?” Casey looked confused as he hopped down from the roof of the vehicle.
“Her name, it's Bastet.” Raph mumbled, “She’s named after one of the gods in a book I read once..”
“Wait that's so cute!” Mikey threw his hands up as he beamed, “She’s a little cat god!”
Raph chuckled as Leo exited the van door beside him, Donnie rambling something inside about the computer as Leo helped Mikey put ice cream kitty and his stuff in the van.
“You going to be ok going back? April said she will stay longer if you need more time-” Leo looked to Raph as she set the bags in the back.
Raph just nodded, a silent saying that he was okay as Leo looked slightly worried.
“Ok but if you need we’re going to be right beside you the whole drive..” Leo muttered as she moved back to the turtle, Casey still standing beside Raph and slightly leaning on his shell as he nodded along.
“Hey guys! I think we’re good to go!” Donnie shouted from the van as the turtles all turned to the purple-clad turtles sticking his head out the van.
—
“Alright team.” Leo sat in the middle of the van as they approached the city, “first we track down Dad then we hunt for the rest of our friends and free the city.”
The New York that lay before them was dark, little light shining out of the many buildings as they came to the stone wall before the entrance.
The toll booths that currently blocked their patches although were completely empty.
“So what's the plan, Ninja-y or all-out attack!” Mikey looked to the city as he pumped his fists like he was hitting something.
“Ninja-y.. We Park at the gate and sneak in,” Leo filled in as he watched the tolls grow closer, “then we split up and search for Dad.”
April was in the front seat next to Casey as she watched to lights atop the wall flick on and blare down at the Van.
“What the..” April muttered as Leo moved to the front of the van to see.
“Oh, man! They got us! We’re dead?!” Mikey attached himself to Donnie’s arm as he freaked out.
Don didn't take a moment to grab the turtle and shove him under his arm to keep him quiet as he tried to see what was happening.
Raph’s eyes were sharp on the wall.
A human in full tactical gear approached the van slowly as Leo backed up again to not be seen in the back.
“Citizen! This is EPF quarantine sector 7B.” the person spoke low as they approached, “Roll down your window.”
Casey watched and obliged, rolling down the window and giving the armored person a smug smile.
“Authorized Personal only. No one goes in or out of New York City.” The person didn't move as they spoke, almost unlife-like.
“Whatever you say Army dude,” Casey replied as the person moved away from the van again.
As the person moved Arpil nudged Casey with her elbow and pointed to the back of their neck.
“Did you see that? They had the kraang control devices on them.” April filled in as he glanced back. “I can bet they all have them.”
Raph flinched at the mention but didn't react otherwise.
Casey put the car into drive again, noting the more soldiers appearing around the gate as he flicked the switch to lower the metal shields around the van.
“What are you-” April looked confused for a moment before Casey hit the gas hard.
The whole van jolted forward as the turtles in the back nearly went flying, April’s neck snapping around to make sure they were okay before shouting at Casey.
The van was speeding towards the gates as Casey just pressed the gas harder, van hurdling towards the doors as everyone in the car seemed to be screaming.
The doors burst open as the van hit them, Casey still hitting the gas as the gates gave out and he was forcefully let into the city.
Casey kept driving as everyone in the back was shouting at him swerving from street to street to get away from the gates so they could calm down and think of a plan.
“What in the hell was that?!” Donnie shouted again, this time grabbing Casey’s attention as he was slowing down to a normal speed down the roads of the city.
“I had no choice man! They were plowing up their blasters!” Casey kept his eyes on the road as he explained.
“Uhm.. Guys?” Leo spoke from the back of the van next to Raph as she was looking out the windows, “Where are all the people?”
“You think the kraang mutated.. Everyone?” Mikey looked a little worried as he looked to his older sister.
“No- not possible, I just..” Leo muttered as she scanned the street again.
“It's completely possible..” April spoke from the front seat as her eyes were closed, scanning the area, “I only sense a few hundred people left in the whole city!”
“Everyone's gone- millions of people just.. Gone!” April sounded panicked at this point as the van turned around another side road.
“Well, one good thing! We haven't run into any Kraa..” Mikey stopped talking mid-sentence when he heard Raph chirp of alarm as he was looking out the front window.
Mikey watched Raph duck behind the seats quickly as he got a good look at what was out front.
A whole squadron of kraang soldiers facing the van with their blasters ready.
“Why did I have to say anything!?” Mikey threw his hands up as he huffed.
The droids started to fire as Casey put the van into reverse and hightailed it out of the side road although it was to little avail as more droids were down the main roads now blocking them in.
“Shit!” Casey cussed as he looked for a way out.
“Man the defenses!” Leo shouted as the turtles moved.
Mikey headed for the side door, popping some caps on weirdly large bottles of various sodas, “Readying Soda cannons!”
Donnie was beside him in a moment as well, loading a chemical into the bottles as Mikey opened the door so the projectiles were facing the kraang bots.
“FIRE!” Mikey shouted as they started to fire down the bots with blasts of what looked like straight carbonation.
Leo used the lack of fire to boost herself to the roof of the van, readying a missile-like weapon into what was basically a big catapult on top of the van.
“Launch it!” Leo called down as she made her way back into the van, Raph nodding quickly and punching a button on the side wall of the van’s interior.
The thing was thrown into the crowd of kraang, exploding into a sort of gas that couldn't be good for anyone to inhale.
The kraang bots scurried away from the gas as the turtles all dove back into the van and Casey hit the gas again, ramming through any remaining bots that got unlucky enough to be left.
Casey kept jumping from road to road as the turtles caught their breath and had time to think of something.
“Casey pull over here, this alley has a hidden garage we can use-” Donnie moved to the front of the van as Casey spotted where he was pointing and pulled in quickly.
A door somehow above the alley closed and plunged the surrounding area in darkness before some dull lights came on and everyone could see again.
“Well.. That was a lot..” Leo spoke first once everyone had a chance to process everything.
“New York looks so..” Mikey paused for a moment, “dead-”
“Looks like my old home,” Raph muttered as Casey moved from the first seat into the back of the van and sat down against the wall where Raph was currently curled up.
“This was what the rest of dimension X looked like?” Donnie asked from where he was stood, looking genuinely curious.
“No- I mean.. Kind of? This place more reminds me of the facilities-” Raph rambled for a moment before shutting himself up.
He gave a small chirp, [Sorry]
“It's ok man, this is probably a lot we get it-” Casey gave him a nudge as Raph nodded.
“Ok.. Plan time.” Leo spoke again once she saw Raph was okay, “April, do you think you could use your powers to track Splinter? You’ve done it before.”
“I can try but..” April paused for a moment, “You said his mind is no longer one with his body right? What if he’s out of it or unconscious or- or..”
“I know but we still need to find him..” Leo muttered as April gave a sigh and sat back in the passenger’s seat of the van.
“Give me some time,” she muttered as she closed her eyes to focus.
Leo took a breath as she looked to her brothers and Casey in the back, “Ok, while April’s doing that. We need a backup plan..”
—
“Massssssster shredder.. The rat seemed to not be making much progressssss with his mind..” Baxter Stockman was stood in front of the metal man as he spoke.
“Then why are you here blabbering to me and not working on it.” Shredder picked up the fly mutant as he scowled.
“Sssssir- I am not sure it is possssible at thissss time-” The fly’s voice was shaking as he spoke but didn't fight back the man’s grip.
Shredder let him go, Baxter falling to the ground as he stood back up quickly.
“Continue to work. I want that rat completely aware of who and where is when I finish him off.” the Metal Man spoke with venom in his voice as he left the lab, human-sized rat in a large glass cage across from him.
The fly looked around again, scanning the many other glass cages and large mutagen tank above him before he looked back to the rat.
“You are becoming a real pain…” Baxter spat before the rat jumped at him before stopping at the glass, causing the fly to jump back with a shout.
—
“So.. You said splinter is somewhere down here?” Leo checked again with April as the group moved.
“Yes.. I only spotted him for a moment but he’s here..” April assured the turtle again, “I think the shredder has him in some sort of lab but I'm not sure yet.”
Leo nodded as they moved through the tunnels on the other side of the city before looking back to Raph.
“And you’re sure you‘re ok with being here? We might run into the shredder again-” Leo asked for the 100th time.
Raph just nodded again, words not really wanting to work at the moment but he looked determined.
“Here.” April ducked around a corner as the rest followed, the girl peeking around the corner to spot two foot bots and another tunnel down through a metal hatch.
April looked to Leo who looked to Donnie who was holding up a smoke bomb.
They both nodded as they moved.
Donnie threw the bomb down first, causing a large rush of smoke down the hallway as Leo grabbed her swords and rolled around the corner, using the shock to take out both bots at once with her katana.
The robots fell to the floor as the rest of the group rushed down the hall, Donnie taking a look at the hatch immediately.
“Give me a second to open this and we can go-” Don muttered as he started tapping at a small device.
The device gave a small click and the door opened, the group filling in one by one as quickly as they could.
—
The group came to a walkway above a large lab, the whole thing looked like it stretched down four or five floors with only some sparse walkways in between.
In the middle was a large vat of mutagen with glass walls and cages surrounding it like a huge dog pound.
Leo gave the signal for them to move, the teens spreading out and making their way down the walkways and walls as they scanned for splinter.
Raph stuck with Leo as they went down to a lower layer, spotting Stockman headed for a specific glass cage.
They spotted Splinter as they followed.
“Is that?” Raph looked at Leo as he muttered the quick question.
“Yep, that's Dad.. That's not what he normally looks and acts like though..” Leo whispered as she watched the fly talk to the rat, they were a bit too far to hear but splinter looked so..
Scared?
No..
More.. Lost.
Like he wasn't in his own mind.. like he was just a rat in its cage.
Leo sucked in a breath and gave a quiet whistle to the rest of the group scattered around.
The teens all came together before the glass cage as they all processed seeing splinter again.
“Dad?” Mikey whisper-shouted as he gave a small knock on the glass, looking to Donnie after, “Can you get him out?”
Donnie was already working, typing something into the control box next to the glass cage as he gave a nod.
He clicked a final key and the glass hissed open, the rat inside taking a step back as the turtles stepped inside.
Raph stood behind Leo as April tried to get the rat to stop backing away from the group, the Red-clad turtle unsure of how to respond to seeing the man who lost him like this..
Casey was beside Raph but moved as he noticed April wasn't getting anywhere with splinter.
“Hey April, do you remember how you reached the turtles when they were asleep? Do you think you could try that again?” Casey spoke as he walked next to the girl who stood up straight to see him.
“Based on my research on telepathy it could be possible,” Donnie spoke from behind them as they turned around. “But there is only one way to-”
Donnie was cut off by a shout from behind the group as the Stockman fly came up from under the ledge they were all on.
“WHAT ISSSS THISSSSSSS!?” the fly shouted as the turtles all jumped back from the edge. “Turtlessss? You were all disssstoryed!?”
“How this for destroyed!” Mikey shouted back before launching a small shuriken at the fly, hitting him square in the shoulder blade as he shouted in pain.
The Stockman fly wasn't discouraged though, taking shots of a sludge-like liquid at the group as they all dispersed around the lab.
“April! Try and wake splinter up!” Leo shouted as he dodged a projectile and ran along the walkways.
The fly looked panicked for a moment as he looked around and flew towards the control panel on the other side of the room, presumably for an emergency button but Mikey got there first.
“That's a no!” the orange-clad turtle shouted as he used his chains to grab the fly and send him across the room and into another wall where a cage would be.
The turtles took no time to converge on him immediately, grouping around the fly so he couldn't make another run.
“You think you can just take him and get away you group of useless turtlesssss.” the fly spat as he seemed to spot Raph standing in the back, “and the little red one.. I'm surprised to see you alive.. the kraang haven't used their little trick on you yet..”
Leo looked confused for a moment as Raph flinched back hard at the words.
“Raph wha-” Leo tried to ask before she was cut off by the fly opening a large garage-like door behind him.
Behind the door were three mutants, all armored with different natural crab-like shells and protectants with shredders helmets on all of them.
The group all took a step back as they looked over the things, Raph looking more panicked by the minute.
“Do you like my Ssssshreder mutantssssss-” The Stockman fly stood up again, confidence renewed again as he flew. “They make excellent watchdogs.”
The turtles took a moment to grab their weapons before the mutants charged.
Leo took on the scrawny one, attempting to slice it up to little avail as her weapons just bounced off the things crab shell covered arms.
“These things are fully armored!” Leo called to the others as Mikey gave her a sarcastic “No really?!” shout from his spot taking down the bugger one.
Donnie was trying to hit the smaller one as the others dodged the larger mutant attacks, Raph was behind him as he went.
“Shit stop moving you little-” Donnie was cussing the tiny shredder mutant out as he went, Raph just dodging the attacks from all the mutants as he kept out of the way.
The Red-clad turtles just trying to not look at the metal helmets on them all.
—
April approached Splinter again, Casey had tried his method of shouting at him but predictively that didn't work.
The rat mutant had backed up into a corner of the cage as April tried to reason with him.
“Master Splinter I need you to show me you are still in there-” April pleaded as the Rat backed up again with a hiss.
“He’s acting like a true rat!?” Casey looked frantic now.
April looked from Casey to the mutant again as she went serious, “You are not a rat. You are Yamato Yoshi.”
April closed her eyes as she said this, attempting to get through to the rat as she used her abilities.
She attached to his memories as she reached through his mind, just shuffling whatever she could find to the top as she tried to get him to remember anything-
Whatever it was something clicked as Splinter's eyes went clear but only for a moment before they fogged over again, landing on Casey and pouncing like a scared animal.
Casey screamed as he went down, the fear of rats resurfacing quickly as he held splinter off of him as April tried to pull him back up.
April used her strength to launch the rat off of Casey and into the wall, muttering a quick sorry as she moved again.
The rat didn't stop though, hitting the wall and pouncing again, this time landing on her and pinning the human to the wall.
April hit the wall hard and coughed before she moved to get out of his grip, wiggling her hands out of the mutant grip at her sides and grabbing his head as she tried her power again.
One more time.
She could reach him she knew it-
She looked through his memories this time, sifting through until she found a good one and bringing it to the surface.
One of his kids.
All of them together.
The rat stopped moving again, his eyes clearing up as he processed what was happening.
“Where-” Splinter choked out as he stood.
“Master splinter.?” April looked slightly scared that he was going to pounce again as she spoke.
“Yes, I-” Splinter took a moment to scan his surroundings, piecing together the situation as he watched.
Casey got up from his fear-stunned place on the floor as Splinter moved to him to make sure he was okay-
“This- is why I kept my distance at first-” Casey muttered as he took some deep breaths.
April pulled him up as Splinter looked to the fighting and nodded to the humans before taking off.
Splinter was a master of the martial arts so with him being awake now it would only take about a minute for the mutant shredders to get taken down.
Splinter moved to the largest one first hearing a very excited “Dad!” from his youngest son as he used his running momentum to flip the mutant down and off the edge of the walkway.
Splinter gave him a smile as he moved to the taller scrawnier shredder mutant next, sending the thing down the large drop as well as Leo caught her breath next to him.
One left-
Donnie had been able to hit the tiny annoying mutant a couple times but it took a solid thought-out kick from the rat to knock it down to Donnie’s relief as well.
The three turtles all caught their breath for a moment before running after their dad, tackling the rat in a hug faster than he could think to try and stop them.
“My children-” Splinter spoke softly as he held tight to the three hugging him.
April and Casey stood off to the side with Raph behind them, the turtle unsure of what to do or say.
“We thought we lost you-” Mikey was held tight to the rat as he looked like he was about to cry.
“How I have missed you my children..” Splinter kneeled a bit so he was at eye level with the turtles, before looking to the humans beside them.
“And the rest of my family-” Splinter was cut off when he saw the turtle standing behind the taller human, Raph had tucked himself behind Casey beforehand.
“Who.. Is?” Splinter started to ask before Casey sidestepped and Leo moved towards the red-clad turtle.
“Dad, you know how we thought we found Raph.? But we didn't want to get our hopes up?” Leo explained as she held out and hand and Raph took it, ducking behind her as she moved back to splinter.
Splinter's eyes were wide in the turtle as he approached with Leo, he nodded a bit as Leo moved so Raph was standing before the rat, Mikey and Donnie shifting to the side.
“Well, we were right.. He was stuck with the shredder but helped us get out of New York and has been with us since-” Leo explained a bit before Splinter moved, grabbing the turtle in a hug faster than Raph could attempt to wiggle away.
“My son..” Splinter's voice was shaking.
“I'm so.. So sorry..”
Raph looked uncomfortable but didn't move to get out of the hold although splinter did back up a bit so he was facing the turtle again instead of holding him.
“It's been so long-” the rat was straight up crying now looking over the bandaged and scarred turtle, “you’ve gotten so big..”
Raph’s eyes looked like they were starting to well up as well.
“I’m so sorry I left you behind, I tried for so long to find you..” the words cracked Raph as the turtle started to cry as well.
Chunky tears rolling down his face as he watched the rat smile.
“Sorry-” Raph choked out but Splinter just hugged him again, this time Raph fell into the hug as well, sobbing.
“Don't apologize- I was the one who lost you.. I was the one that put you through all you went through..” Splinter’s voice was still shakey but more solid now as he hugged the crying turtle.
“Your safe now.. I’ve got you-”
Raph’s siblings and the humans joined the hug as well as Raph cried, emotions getting too much for him to handle as everything crashed down on him.
The group of them just sat there for a bit, trying to confirm in their minds that their family was complete again..
—
After a while of crying they did leave the lab, luckily they snuck out fairly easily, and getting back to the van and back out to the road was not too hard with no one knowing they had broken in yet.
Raph was stuck to Splinter’s side the whole time they left, sitting in the back of the van now leaning against his father and fiddling with some scratched-off paint he found.
“I hate to down things again but-” Donnie muttered from the other side of the van, “where are we headed next..”
“We need to make a temporary base-” Leo spoke up from the other side of splinter, “until we can figure out how to free New York.”
“We could head to the old power plant or maybe an abandoned subway tunnel?” Donnie listed off options, “I don't think it's safe to go back to our home yet.”
“Wait!” Mikey bounced up as he spoke, “I have the perfect place! It's secret, fortified, and no one would ever think to look for us there!”
—
A couple minutes later they pulled up to an abandoned corner pizza place.
Casey parked the van in an alley nearby where it wouldn't be seen as the turtles headed in to scope the place out.
The inside was ransacked but stable, still livable with some work done to it.
“It will serve,” Splinter muttered as he wondered the place with the turtles. “For now..”
“Looks like a good place to plant a home base until we can find the others and get the city back.” Leo agreed as she moved past the back counters and into the kitchen area.
Raph just scanned the place more for any signs of kraang tech than anything as he went, luckily coming up empty.
“Well, now is a good time as any to get to work!” Donnie spoke as he moved to the back to find some cleaning supplies, Mikey and Splinter going with him as April and Casey made their way inside from parking the van.
Leo on the other hand moved towards Raph again.
“Hey Raph?” Leo called as the turtle turned around to see what was up, “Earlier when we cornered Stockman.. He said something about the kraang’s ‘little trick’..”
Leo tried to ignore the slight flash of panic on Raph’s face as she spoke.
“What was that?” Leo asked, kind of straight out, “Are you in trouble?”
“Nope.” Raph said bluntly, way quicker than his words normally came out, “I'm ok.”
“I don't believe that.” Leo got more serious as she noticed Raph's obvious deflection.
“Really I'm okay, he must have been thinking about something else,” Raph spoke low as he tried to assure her, hand moving up to his own plastron like he was feeling for something.
“Raph. I’m going to drop it because you seem to be deflecting but if you are in danger you need to tell us.” Leo tried to say as Raph refused to look her in the eyes.
“I’m ok Leo..” Raph repeated.
“Ok..” Leo dropped it, trying to ignore the fact that Raph looked way more panicked than he did before, his hand still on his plastron like he was trying to feel his heart.
“Hey guys! Come help clean up!” Mikey’s voice came from the back as Raph moved towards the door immediately.
Leo stopped him for another second before letting him go.
“Just.. Tell us if you need anything ok?”
“Ok-”
Chapter 33: New York City..
Summary:
The turtles are back in New York, seeing some old friends and beating up some old enemy's..
Notes:
Notes from Z: Wrapping up our Farmhouse arc so we can get a little fluffy filler before I pummel you all with angst again <3
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kraang Prime watched as a call came onto the screen in front of her, Kraang Subprime's scarred face filling the screen as she reluctantly hit the button to answer.
“Subprime.” she deadpanned as the kraang’s face got larger on her screen.
“Kraang Prime! We’ve got news on some problems!” the kraang shouted through the screen as if she couldn't hear him already.
“Problems?” she repeated, waiting for an elaboration.
“Well, sort of problems- more like some sightings!” subprime called again just as loud, “of the turtles!”
“Which turtles?” Kraang Prime was starting to get sick of asking questions before the kraang finally just spit it out.
“The Shredder has informed us that the group of three turtles that have been giving us trouble were spotted taking the mutant rat from their facilities!” Subprime filled in finally.
“And this concerns me how? Your troops are more than capable of dealing with this.” Kraang Prime was slightly annoyed now at her time being wasted.
“Yes but I thought it would interest you to know another turtle has been spotted, your turtle to be exact-” Subprime quickly added after.
“My turtle? It's back already?” Prime sounded intreaged now.
“Yes, so it should be a good time to pull the switch yes?” Subprime looked almost way too eager to kill the thing but Prime cut him off.
“No. As I have stated before I plan on getting my prized item back so no harm shall come to it yet.” Prime repeated again as the kraang Subprime seemed to deflate.
“Why try to get it back now though? It has seen too much of Earth to come back without a fight.” Subprime tried to convince Kraang Prime but her mind had been made up ages ago.
“I’ve put too much time and work into raising and training that thing. I’m not letting it go because of some petty escape attempt.” Kraang Prime sounded angrier by the minute, venom growing in her voice, “It is mine and it will know its place.”
The Kraang sub-prime went silent for a bit, seeming to think before it started again. “Understood kranng Prime, I await your orders.”
“Good choice.”
—
Raph was ducked behind a car with Donnie next to him, Mikey and Leo were behind a large garbage bin a bit away as well attempting to look over the edge through the line of blaster fire.
The last couple of days had been stressful with finding someone named Karai that everyone kept mentioning and her not wanting to come back and the group of them fighting some more mutants that came along.
Raph had barely a day to take a breath before he was landed back here, under blaster fire again.
He had been behind the blaster fire before when he was on missions for the kraang but he never realized how weird it was being on the other side of that fire-
Kind of made him rethink a lot of decisions..
The turtle shook his head as he focused back on the noises of the kraang behind them getting closer.
They had been trying to keep some humans from getting mutated and landed themselves kind of in the middle of a fight larger than they could handle right now.
And with a panic that was slowly rising every time Raph saw one of those droids the others had been doing their best to keep him out of any fights till now.
Now they were kind of stuck-
Donnie looked over the hood of the car again but ducked when a laser nearly chopped his mask tail clean off his shoulders.
“Shit uhh- we might have to make a run for it,” Donnie muttered as he sunk back down to the concrete.
“Hate to break it to ya but we don't really have anywhere to run?!” Leo half whisper shouted from the other hiding spot next to Mikey.
“Well, what do you suggest oh fearless leader?!” Donnie shot back as Leo looked like she was about to kill him.
Leo was about to shout something back when the blaster fire stopped, eerie silence filling the alley where were in.
“What the-” Mikey muttered from behind the dumpster as he poked his head around before Leo could stop him.
Raph did the same when Mikey seemed to not get shot, slowly standing up and adjusting in his metal leg to see over the car.
The droids had stopped firing to look down at what looked like a piece of bread lying on the concrete like it had been thrown at them-
“Oh! BREAD!!” Raph heard a loud voice as Donnie and Leo popped their heads around their hiding spots as well to see who it was.
A large Pidgeon-like mutant dropped from somewhere in the sky onto one of the kraang bot's heads, grabbing the bread before turning around to the turtles looking at him from the alley.
“Oh hiya guys!” the Pidgeon called out before the rest of the droids had time to react.
although they didn't get a chance to fire on the new mutant before a much larger one stampeded them down, taking out the whole lot with just a couple swipes.
“Leatherhead!” Mikey called as he hopped out from around the dumpster, Raph ducked back behind the car at the name though-
Two other mutants showed up as well when the droids were taken out, a monkey-like mutant with a large kraang-like metal helmet on and a larger almost blue turtle.
“Hey guys ok?” the larger turtle popped around the car and dumpster to check on the turtles that hadn't run out already.
“Yeah, we’re good!” Leo called back immediately as she ran over to Raph so Donnie could go out.
Raph stood back up from behind the car and got his balance, glancing over the car again and ducking when he spotted the large alligator mutant.
“What's wro- oh right.” Leo was confused at the reaction before she remembered how Raph had first met LH, with his face nearly smashed into a wall-
“Uh- yeah, you ok coming out? I promise he’s not going to hurt you, he probably feels bad honestly-” Leo tried to reassure the turtle as he stood back up.
Raph just nodded slowly before Leo moved around the car.
Donnie was over by the monkey mutant, Dr. Rockwell, as Raph could pick up from the conversation and Mikey was next to Leatherhead talking about something random.
“And who is your new recruit.” The larger turtle asked again as he approached the two of them.
“This is Raph, he’s our brother. The kraang had him this whole time-” Leo filled in quickly as Raph gave a small nod.
“The kranng turtle?” Raph didn't even hear the monkey mutant show up behind him before his voice was there, causing the turtle to jump.
“Apologies for the startle but we’ve heard about you!” Dr. Rockwell filled in.
“Heard about me?” Raph repeated low.
“Yes, our human member has talked about you sometimes, says he has something of yours!” the larger turtle, filled in next.
“Kraang turtle?” another voice was behind him again, this time of the large alligator with Mikey right in front of him.
Raph nearly jumped out of his shell this time, ducking behind Leo who just waved to the alligator who waved back.
“Raph it's ok he’s really a big softy!” Mikey was next to him now, attempting to coax the turtle out.
“I would just like to apologize little one-” Leatherhead was turned to look around the blue-clad turtle but kept his distance. “I was not in the right mind last we met I truly do apologize if I hurt you..”
Raph peaked out and gave a small nod and an “ok- sorry-” before he slowly stood back up again but stayed behind his sister.
Leatherhead saw the hesitation and let it go, turning back to his group leader who just nodded.
“Slash we really shouldn't be out on the street this long, It may be a good idea to get back to the base.” Dr. Rockwell spoke again from next to Donnie.
“Agreed, turtles?” the larger turtle waved a hand as he moved down the street, waving them to follow as they left.
—
Slash had apparently been a turtle they found down in the sewers that got himself into some mutagen, he seemed a bit headstrong but ultimately looked trustworthy as the group of turtles trailed behind.
The group of turtles was led down into a lower garage that was boreded up and roughed up pretty well from the outside.
When they reached the inside the group of mutants dispersed, Turtles being left in the middle as all the lights around were switched on.
The place was pretty big with quite a bit of equipment scattered around the walls and a desk in the middle with a human sitting there.
Raph blinked a couple times to clear his vision before he could see who it was.
“Kurtzman?” Leo spoke first, looking caused to the human sitting there.
“Hello, turtles! It's good to see you alive!” the human spoke as the lights around them started to not hurt Raph’s eyes.
“We thought you were kranngifyed?” Donnie looked confused at the human still there, not noting Raph’s flinch at the words.
“Nope, luckily I was in my apartment and was able to duck out of any kraang sensors when the invasion started!” Kurtzman looked proud of himself as he spoke, “had to keep the cat safe as well so the pressure was on-”
“Oh yeah!” Mikey seemed to remember Raph was behind him as he turned around, “we found Raph!”
“The kraang turtle? Cyborg? You found him?” kurtzman repeated as he stood up and sped past the desk.
“Cyborg?” Raph looked confused at the name as he turned to Mikey.
“It's the name I gave you when we first saw you!” Mikey explained as he chucked, “You know.. Cuz all the metal-”
“Mean.” Raph deadpanned as he turned back to the human who had stopped right in front of him.
“He looks so much better than he did when we spotted him!” kurtzman clapped his hands together as he spoke, “much more healthy although still pretty pale and maybe a bit too underweight for his shell-”
“What-” Raph muttered as the guy circled him.
“Was the mask taken off? You can see the scar that went down his face a lot clearer now-” Kurtzman continued to ramble as Raph looked more uncomfortable.
“Kurtzman?” Leo gave a small warning.
“Although I am curious to know what's under all the bandages and why he has them so high up his limbs-” Kurtzman approached a bit as Raph gave Leo a look of help before she stepped In.
“Kurtzman.” Leo stood between the human and Raph for a moment, “First off. Stop talking like he’s not standing right in front of you, and second. Drop the subject of everything you just said. Got it?”
Her voice was solid and commanding as Raph just watched from over her shoulder.
Kurtzman looked honestly confused for a moment before he started again. “Oh, I'm sorry! Genuinely! That was mean- I really do apologize I'm used to studying things from afar!”
Leo didn't move from between them as Kurtzman moved away again to give some space.
“Right- sorry again, but!” kurtzman looked to Raph as he gave a small whistle. “I do have someone who has been waiting for you!”
A little bell was heard somewhere in the base as a small black shadow darted from a corner.
“I’ve been keeping an eye on her but she doesn't seem to like me much-” Kurtzman spoke again as the little shadow ran up to the group.
Raph’s eyes widened as he recognized the shadow, dodging around Leo and dropping to the floor so the little blur of black could hop up.
“Cat god!” Mikey smiled as he watched the cat jump onto Raph’s shoulders without hesitation, rubbing her head on the turtle’s shell as Raph looked like he was about to cry again.
“Hey, hun-” Raph muttered as she hopped down to his lap again, giving a small “mrrrr” as his voice shook a bit.
“I was right, she is a lot more lively around you-” Kurtzman chuckled from beside them.
The cat was lying on the turtle's lap at this point, purring up a storm as Raph was petting her when he noticed the small scar lines.
“What’s this?” his eyes shot to Kurtzman again, half worry half anger now lit in them, “What did you do-”
Kurtzman stuck his hands up immediately, “it wasn't me! That happened before I started to take care of her!”
Raph shifted a bit, allowing Bastet to jump onto his shoulders before he stood up.
“What. Happened.” Raph’s voice had venom in it.
Donnie, who was standing to the side, looked honestly surprised at the reaction, Raph had rarely looked that serious about anything since he got super protective of Leo when she was in her mini-coma.
“Some guys decided to kick her around somewhere and that Casey friend of yours found her and took care of it! I patched her up and she is completely fine now!” Kurtzman looked honestly scared now as he backed up.
Leo placed a hand on Raph’s shell to stop him from taking another step forward as she filled in, “He’s right, Casey get his ass handed to him defending the cat-”
Raph turned around with a much different emotion on his face now, “Casey helped?”
“Yep, had to patch him up and he had bruises for a week but yeah he got her out okay and she’s here now see-” Leo pointed to the cat on his shoulders as Raph scratched her head with his free hand.
“Ok-” Raph muttered as he backed off again, going back into his habit of hiding behind a sibling.
“Right.. Uhm..” Kurtzman straightened back up a bit as he readjusted his suit, “I can assume you all came here to help save New York?”
—
6 hours and quite a few huge explosions later Raph was sat in the temporary base again..
He was sent back when the plan on how to get the kraang out of New York was made, his siblings deeming it too much of a possible trigger for him to join them on so he was sent back to Splinter, Casey, and April.
Bastet did come with him, although reasonably he knew she would have to go back to Kurtzman after everything was figured out.
A normal cat wouldn't really do well in the sewers where the turtles said they lived normally-
Casey was sat next to Raph in the corner of the main room of the temp base, keeping his distance of course because every time Bastet went near him he started to sneeze-
Raph thought Bastet was just going up to him to mess with him at this point.
Splinter walked out of the kitchen with some small cups of tea, handing some to the humans and his son as another crash came from outside and Raph curled in on himself again.
Casey had his hand on the turtle's shell as he sat there, no one was sure what to do-
Stuck listening to the sounds of droids passing the base as they kept quiet and hidden.
Raph felt horrible leaving the turtles to fight this battle on their own-
He was the one who helped the kraang.
He attacked Leo and got her hurt so they had to leave New York..
Now he was sitting here useless while his siblings were out there fighting the kraang who raised him.
“Raised” him.
Raph peaked out from behind his arms to Splinter sat a little ways away from him.
He raised the others, and seems to have done it well with how they are..
Why couldn't he have that?
He almost wanted to be mad at the guy for leaving him but he knew how Splinter felt-
The Rat regretted leaving him behind just as much as Raph regretted not getting out sooner.
It still hurt though..
It felt weird calling him ‘Dad’ as well-
His siblings did it but to him, it felt.. Off..
He wasn't his dad-
Raph was just some small turtle he lost years ago and just showed up again to bother them-
Raph’s mind started to spiral with darker and darker thoughts before a voice pipped up.
“I think the guys are back on Earth..” April spoke from next to splinter, “I can sense them again.”
They’re safe?
“It has been a while since I’ve heard any droid activity,” Splinter added.
It's over.?
Bastet next to Raph gave a small “Mrrrr” as she watched the turtle slowly unwrap himself out of the corner.
“Can you see if they’re safe?” Raph asked quietly, April just closing her eyes for a moment before nodding.
“Everyone seems alright but we’ll only really know until they get back..” April spoke again as she confirmed.
Their ok-
It's ok..
“They may take a while to clean some stuff up before coming ba-” Casey was cut off by Leo busting down the door.
Everyone jumped and watched as the three turtles ran in.
“We did it!!” Mikey cheered first, causing a wave of relief as they realized nothing was wrong.
Splinter stood up and the turtles barely took a moment before tacking the rat. Casey stood up as well, helping Raph up as Bastet planted herself on the turtle's shoulders.
“We did it! No more kraang around here!” Donnie called this time, beyond excited looking.
“You know what that means?” Leo asked slowly as she backed up.
“We can go home!!” Mikey didn't wait for her to answer her own question before he filled it in.
“You get to see our actual home!” Mikey turned to Raph next and shook the turtle to both Raph and Bastet's discontent.
“You guys seem happy and I’m happy but-” April started to make up some excuse as she stood before Splinter stopped her.
“You need to go find your father, we know- go please, you know where to find us.” Splinter shooed her out as she nodded and ran.
“We have some work to do.”
—
Kranng Prime set herself down in her coms room again, the sting of getting bested by some group of small turtles still fresh as she sent out commands for repairs.
She connected her feed to subprimes again as she did.
“Kraang Prime.” The subprime spoke quietly for once.
“Subprime. You are needed to collect a squadron and prepare for a retrieval mission.” Prime deadpanned as she spoke.
“Got it! What are we retrieving?” SubPrime was moving already while listening but stopped with a smirk when he heard the answer.
“My turtle.”
Notes:
Will Raph stand up for himself? No. Will he give a glare that could kill and low key threaten a guy for his cat? Absolutely-
Chapter 34: Rooms and Food
Summary:
Raph gets his own room and Casey and the Turtles go out to eat.
Notes:
Notes from Z: Hehehe you guys get just a bit of fluff before I drag Raph through the mud again <3 enjoy while it lasts
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Raph sat uncomfortably in the middle of the sparsely furnished room.
The room had what looked like a small screen in the middle of a pretty large divot in the flooring that was surrounded by pillows like a couch of sorts.
his siblings had left him on said couch when they got to this place, each of them wanting to check out the lair and make sure everything was still in order.
Splinter had disappeared off to the “Dojo” as Leo had called it and hadn't left for a while either, leaving the turtle and the small cat alone in the main room.
Bastet had fallen asleep on Raph’s shoulders ages ago so he wasn't worried about her wandering off as he looked around from where he was.
The place was dark but it smelled like his siblings so his paranoia had been pretty mild..
Raph was reading some of the labels on the small book-looking boxes under the screen when Leo appeared at the edge of one of the hallways.
“Lair’s all clear we’re just tidying stuff up now if you want to come see, Mikey has been practically dying to show you his comics-” Leo chuckled as Raph got up from the couch area and sped over.
Leo walked down the hallways behind her as Raph followed, scanning the walls.
They looked old, like this place had been lived in for years..
At one point Raph passed a small patch of wall with markings on it, little lines at certain heights with the turtle's names and dates next to them..
Raph stopped at the patch to crouch down, reading the small print.
“Growing up!” was scribbled at the bottom.
Leo seemed to notice the turtle had stopped following her as she turned around, circling back, “Oh we haven't done this in years!”
“Done what?” Mikey had popped his head out of the doorway a little ways down, “the height chart?”
“Yeah, Dad used to do this every year to see how much we grew- I think it was just because he wasn't sure how mutant turtles were supposed to grow but it was still sweet.” Leo chuckled as she spotted Donnie make his way into the hall as well.
Raph just looked it over for a while, following the years as he watched the little markings grow taller.
“Of course, Donnie got a growth spurt fast and I haven't been able to catch up yet..” Mikey mumbled, clearly salty still as he crossed his arms.
“You haven't even caught up to Leo.” Donnie shot back as Mikey blew a raspberry at him.
“Wait I have an idea!” Leo stood up for a moment before speeding off to another room, coming out a moment later with a small marker.
“Everyone line up!”
The turtles did as told, backing against the wall where their name had been marked many many years ago-
Raph took a step back as Leo put a line above all of their heads and one above her own.
Raph looked at the wall again as they stood back, the new lines much taller than the older ones.
It was nice..
“Now you Raph!” Leo smiled as she pointed to the wall.
“But I’m not on there-” Raph stammered as he backed up.
“Here,” Leo moved to the empty space beside Mikey’s name and lines and wrote down Raph’s name in the space, “now you are!”
Raph looked at the wall confused for a moment before nodding and backing up to it, Leo telling him to stay off his tip toes so she could mark the line right.
She gave the marker a little flick on the wall and told Raph to step back, Raph doing so careful to not startle the sleeping cat in his shoulders as he looked over the wall again.
All the old lines marked up like memories of their own on the wall, his a new addition to the wall.. A new memory.
“Come on man! now I gotta catch up to Raph’s height as well!?” Mikey deflated as Raph chuckled, the slight pickle of tears in his eye getting washed away quickly.
“You’re just short.” Donnie deadpanned as he went back to the room he had come out of before.
“And you’re just a nerd-” Mikey stuck out his tongue as Donnie left before he turned back to Raph.
“You want to see my room!? I got all the comics in here!” the orange-clad turtle shouted, quickly getting over his little spat with Don.
Leo gave a small nod and Raph followed Mikey into the room he had just left.
The room was covered in stuff, random human clothes, very thin-looking books that he could assume were the comic books Leo mentioned, among other things scattered everywhere-
“See! Look I’ve got this unicorn action figure guy as well around somewhere!” Mikey did a big flourish with his arms around the room before he went digging in a pile for something.
Raph gave a look to Leo who was standing in the doorway and the girl chuckled at how confused Raph looked.
“Mikey, why don't you show him what we were working on before he came down the hall?” Leo gave him a little nudge as the turtle seemed to remember what he was talking about, piping up immediately.
“Right!” Mikey shouted before rushing past Raph again, grabbing the turtle's arms as he did so and dragging him along.
Raph had a hand on Bastet so she didn't fall off his shoulders as Mikey dragged him to another room down the hallway, this one was much less decorated but still had some minor stuff around.
Casey was in a room across the hall, that one seeming like his as it had posters of all the logos and people Raph saw on his t-shirts, bands he could assume-
Leo followed Mikey into the sparsely decorated room as Raph was trying to steady himself from being dragged down the hallway.
“And this is-” attempted to start but was cut off.
“Your room!!” Mikey shouted as Raph scanned the place.
It was small, about the size of the other rooms as well with a small bed, desk, and closet space in the corner.
Raph thought back to his old room, the empty cell he spent years in, collecting blankets, pillows, books, and paper to sketch on..
Raph looked to the bed, all the pillows he had collected from his various little sleeping areas in the farmhouse where sat on the bed with some extra blankets like a cocoon.
“We saw how you used to hoard the pillows so we figured to replicate it-” Leo chuckled as she saw Raph’s eyes scan the bed.
On the desk as well were some books and sketch pads, a small cup of pencils and markers in the corner next to a small lamp.
The closet was mostly empty as far as Raph could tell but it did have one larger hoodie in it, Raph recognized it quickly as one of Casey’s because of the band on the front “AJR”
“Oh yeah, Casey said it was too big for him so he thought you would like it.” Leo clarified as the human himself wandered in from the room across him.
“I did what?” Casey asked as he saw the hoodie in the closet, “Oh yeah I forgot about that, yeah it doesn't fit me but it's a comfy hoodie so I thought you would want it.”
Raph gave a small appreciative chirp as he looked back to the bed, wandering over and letting Bastet down onto the pillows.
He took a moment to scan it over before he straight up flopped down himself, dropping face first into the mattress and blankets.
Mikey failed to hold back laughter as Leo and Casey chuckled and Raph just played there for a minute.
“I take it you like it then?” Leo asked when she got her laughing under control, “You are still free to come sleep in our rooms if you need-”
“No- it's nice..” Raph muttered as he sat himself up on the bed, “Thank you.”
“Well you are free to make it your own as well, we find little things in the sewers sometimes so if you ever want to go out and look for some posters or something let us know.” Leo smiled as Casey was leaned up against the doorframe, nodding.
Raph gave another chirp [thank you]
—
Raph was walking the streets with Casey and his siblings, they had collectively decided once the city had some time to calm down that they would head out again to run some errands.
Raph left Bastet at home, of course, the cat was curled up into his bed last he checked and he didn't want to mess with her.
The current “mission” was a food run because no one was sure they could live on Mikey’s cooking anymore and Mikey always got offended when Splinter offered to cook.
Casey was next to Raph as the others were a bit ahead, Raph didn't like moving too fast on his prosthetic if he didn't need to so he kept a steady pace behind.
The turtles had their respective “disguises” on as they walked the street.
Raph in Casey’s old hoodie and some cargo shorts he stole from Donnie.
Donnie had a purple Periodic Table hoodie on and another pair of the same cargo shorts.
Mikey did the opposite of blending in with a bright ty-dye t-shirt and khaki pants on-
And Leo had a light-blue cropped hoodie with a pleated skirt on, her knee brace that Donnie made her at the farmhouse around her bad knee as she walked.
Casey was wearing his normal clothes as he went, scanning the street for a good place to eat as they all went.
Soon they came upon their favorite, Murakami.
They opened the door as the chef behind the bar greeted them, Raph confused at how unnerved they were by greeting a random human.
“That Murakami, he’s blind-” Casey spotted the confusion and clarified, “he does know you’re turtles though- somehow-”
Raph just gave Casey a confused look again before sitting at the bar next to his siblings.
“He makes amazing food here, seriously he has this pizza gyoza! It's amazing!” Mikey started to ramble as he sat down.
Raph looked over the small menu before giving up and asking Mikey to order for him, Mikey’s eyes lit up like stars when he said that and Raph already knew it was a bad idea-
“Guys hoods up, I hear someone coming-” Leo muttered from the other end of the table, no one was worried but it was better to avoid being seen if possible.
The turtles did as such, Leo, Donnie, and Raph putting their hoods up and Mikey pulling out a weird-looking baseball cap that seemed to have curly hair pieces attached to make it look like he had hair to cover his face.
“You like my cap wig?” Mikey asked as Donnie nearly slammed his head into the table as he rolled his eyes.
“Very cool” Casey gave him a a thumbs up as he laughed at the kid, all things considered, it did do the job and didn't look too bad-
The door to the restraint opened with a whoosh, a small figure running in and immediately booking it for the group of teens.
Everyone went into defensive mode before the figure tackled Casey, the person being about half his height meant they didn't really do much but they stayed in a hug at Casey’s stomach.
“Wha-” Casey looked confused before he processed who it was.
“Angel?” Casey kneeled immediately to see the kid, “Angel what are you doing here?”
“Casey, who?” Leo asked but she paused when she saw the little girl crying in front of the teen.
Casey calmed down the kid as another person came into the restaurant.
“Angel?” a woman called as she spotted the little girl and teenager, “CASEY?!”
Casey looked up and stood as well, the woman running over and tackling the teenager as well.
The turtles just stood back-
“We were looking for you since the invasion are you ok?!” The woman backed up and grabbed the teen's face, looking him over for any cuts or bruising.
“Where dad?” Casey asked first, ignoring the question.
Dad? Was this his mom?
The woman paused and backed up again, Casey picking up the kid at his feet as he watched her face go serious.
“I don’t know and I don't care.” she finally spat, “I left, Angel and I live across town now..”
Her face went soft again, “That's why we were looking for you..”
Casey didn't say anything as he moved, hugging his mom and trapping Angel in between them as the girl clung to him.
“Casey.?” Leo behind them moved again.
Casey moved away from his mom and turned around again-
“Shit right sorry-” Casey cussed as Angel gave him a weak hit, muttering something about language.
“Sorry- sorry- Mom these are the people I was staying with-” Casey moved aside so his mom could see the group of teens.
“Are you guys.?”
“Turtles- yes Ma’am.” Donnie filled in as the woman looked more confused.
Her face seemed to scrunch up before it fell, “Well.. Thank you for taking care of my son, truly..”
“You’re not going to scream or call us random slurs?” Mikey asked earning a jab from both Donnie and Leo.
“No? You guys took my son in when he needed it. I couldn't care if you’re a human or a turtle.” she chuckled as she clarified.
“You guys look cool though!” Angel, who had just gotten in control of her tears in Casey’s arms, spoke up.
“Why thank you! I try!” Mikey moved to Casey and Angel as he started up a conversation with the little one.
“You’re food is ready!” Murakami appeared from the back again as he figured out what was happening. “Is everyone ok?”
“Yeah, everyone’s fine Sir, thanks.” Leo smiled as the chef nodded and set down the food.
“And some for the Lady and child as well-” he smiled before setting down some more plates. “On the house.”
“Oh please I can pay for it-” Casey’s mom, Miss. Jones, tried to say before the chef just shut her down and left again.
The group ate in a comfortable chatter for a while, the turtles introducing themselves and Casey’s mom and sister doing the same.
“You can come home with us Case..” Miss Jones muttered after a while, “It's up to you.”
Casey just looked at the table for a while, then back up to the turtles and Raph.
“I will come back.. Eventually. But I think I’d like to stay here a while..” Casey spoke low as his mother nodded, “If it's ok with Splints and Leo I can show you where we are but a lot of happening right now and I know they need me right now..”
Raph, who was sat next to Casey, gave a small nod and an agreeing chirp as Angel's eyes lit up.
“Was that a chirp?!”
Raph was startled at the sudden voice coming at him but when the girl hopped out of her seat and ran over to him he just watched her.
“Can you do it again!?”
Raph looked to Casey who was laughing then back down to the girl.
He gave a small chirp as the girl was nearly jumping up and down.
“That's so cute!!” she squealed as Raph got slightly flustered at the attention.
Angel kept asking him to do it again as Leo was showing Angel her’s as well when Miss Jones turned to Casey again.
“I see- that's your friend?” she asked as Casey nodded.
“He’s been through a lot, I’d like to be there with him for a while longer..” Casey muttered as his mom smiled.
“Of course, but know you are always welcome home again.”
“Thanks mom..”
—
“Kraang has a report on the ones called the turtles, Kraang Subprime.” a droid buzzed on to the mech-covered kraang.
“Well? Explain then!? Where are they?!” Subprime shouted back as the droid just stood there.
“They which are known as the turtles have been spotted entering a small place known as a restaurant in the place called downtown New York.” the droid filled in.
“Good.. get a squadron together now.” Subprime turned to the screen before him immediately to fill in his superior.
“We’re ending this now.”
Notes:
Good luck with the next chapter. You all can assume what's coming..
Chapter 35: Hostage.
Summary:
The turtles head over to check out some sketchy activity in a downtown strange building..
Just a simple mission.
No need to worry-
Notes:
Notes from Z: holy crap Z is actually posting on time!? It's magic!! Anyway!! You guys remember that feeling of impending doom?
Well here is the doom <3
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Raph was sat on his bed with another book he snatched from Donnie’s bookshelves in the lab, Bastet was curled up next to him purring up a storm as Mikey was laying on his plastron across Raph’s good leg and petting the little cat.
“When are you going to take that hoodie off?” Mikey asked as he gave Bastet a little scratch under the chin.
Raph looked down from his book to the big AJR hoodie he had on currently, he honestly kept forgetting he had it on.
Raph just gave a shrug as Mikey chuckled, “You have other hoodies we found in the closet-”
“Like this one,” Raph spoke low as he went back to his book.
“You like the hoodie or you like Casey.” Mikey gave a smirk as he expected Raph to kick him off or something but Raph just looked at him confused.
“He’s my friend, of course I like him.” Raph tilted his head a bit in confusion.
“Yeah but I see how you tag along with him just as much as you tag along with us, feel like you would like him more than that..” Mikey snickered.
“Like a best friend? Like in the books you gave me?” Raph just looked puzzled.
“First of all their comics.. Not books- and second no! Like uhm...” Mikey paused for a moment thinking of how to describe it.
“Like Crognard and his partner!” Mikey chimed again.
“But that's a girl, Casey’s a boy?” Raph deadpanned as he started to go back to his book.
“Partners can be boys!” Mikey flipped over so he was on his shell as Raph looked down at him.
“Hm..” Raph seemed to think about this for a moment, “ok.”
“Well then do you like Casey?” Mikey poked the turtle's plastron as he smiled.
“He’s my friend, of course I like him,” Raph repeated as Mikey let out a long groan and flipped over off the bed.
“You’re no fun-” Mikey huffed as he sat on Raph’s desk chair and swiveled around.
Raph stuck his tongue out a bit at the turtle and went back to reading again, giving Bastet some pets with his free hand as he ignored his little brother.
“Hey guys you over here?” Leo’s voice echoed down the hall from the end as Raph popped back up from his book and Mikey turned around.
“Yeah down here!” Mikey called back as they heard Leo head down the hallway, appearing in the doorway a moment later.
“Hey April called, We’re going to go check out some sketchy activity downtown you guys want to come?” Leo looked to Mikey who jumped up immediately, Raph nodding as well as he stood up.
“You might want to leave the hoodie here so it doesn't get ruined!” Mikey called as he ran past Leo to grab his stuff.
Leo ducked to the side as Mikey ran, “He’s right I know you like that one.”
Raph just nodded again and pulled the hoodie off, setting it down next to the sleeping cat as he gave her a scratch and headed out as well.
—
The group of 5 teens all made it to April’s appt in just under 7 minutes, the girl was sat on the fire escape outside her window when she saw them coming a couple rooftops down.
Leo landed first next to her, the Red-head getting up as the rest of them landed beside Leo.
“You ok?” Leo asked first as April nodded.
“I’m fine don't worry, just spotted some reports of some sketchy activity in that old garage we staked out before on the blog” April filled in quickly.
“Is it a ‘we need to check this out ASAP’ or a ‘we can take our time getting there’ kind of thing?” Mikey asked from the back as April adjusted to see him.
“Uhh- no one has been attacked or hurt and the reports have been coming in all week so we got some time-” April chuckled as Mikey beamed and hopped up to the roof, Raph and Casey following behind.
Leo turned to follow but April stopped her, Donnie pausing as well when his sister didn't move to jump up.
“Hm?” Leo hummed as April got a slightly worried look pasted back on her face.
“Sorry- I just have a bad feeling about this,” April muttered, “It's been like a week since we got New York back, and already something is up..”
“I got it, we’ll keep an eye on you April-” Leo went to calm her but she stopped her again.
“Not me.. It feels like one of you are in danger but my mind won't tell me who.” April tried to explain as Leo looked to Don who gave a nod and headed up to check on the others.
“We’ll keep an eye on everyone. Don't worry.” Leo spoke as April thanked her and they hopped up to the roof, counting up everyone before they headed downtown.
—
The building April led them to was a pretty standard one, basically just a couple of storage housing units stacked on top of each other.
April had explained on the way what was reported, a couple shadowy figures slipping in and out of the middle floor windows every once in a while.
When they got to the edge of a nearby building and were able to see down the place they couldn't exactly see anything wrong, just an empty storage building that seemed to be currently vacant.
“I feel like we’ve done enough of these to know somethings off here-” Donnie muttered as Leo chuckled for a moment.
“Ok- this is just a simple mission, run in, make sure nothing is weird or there aren't any bombs or shit stashed inside, run out-” Leo looked to the others, “got it?”
They all nodded and agreed as Leo looked back to the building, “Seems like we can get in through the window on the fire escape.”
They all readied themselves as they jumped, one after another to the metal bars.
Leo opened the window off the escape quietly, giving a small wave as she scanned the dark hallway inside and signaled them all to come in.
One by one they shifted through the window, Casey entering last after Raph as he made sure to leave the window open and unlocked.
Leo counted the three doors down the hallway, splitting the team up quickly as they sent two into each of them.
Leo and April went down the hall to the last door, Donnie and Mikey taking the middle, and Raph and Casey slowly checking out the first door.
Raph pushed the door open slowly as Casey walked past him inside to Raph's displeasure.
“Careful-” Raph hissed as Casey just strolled in, checking out the room full of boxes and filing cabinets.
“There's no one here-” Casey half-whispered just so Raph wouldn't click at him for volume.
“Still- don't know who is listening,” Raph said slowly as he moved into the room as well, scanning the boxes.
“It's fine we just need to look around for a while, I know this part of town it was probably just some punks coming up here to smoke-” Casey chuckled as Raph moved past him to the cabinets.
Raph ignored the statement, opening the files up and scanning through quickly as he moved.
This place gave him the chills..
He took a moment to close the cabinets again quietly as he moved to another one, pausing when he heard a thud and hiss from the other room.
Casey and Raph exchanged glances for a moment before moving.
Casey moved out the door first, Raph following quickly behind him as Casey scanned the hall.
The window was closed. And locked.
“Somethings wrong,” Casey muttered as Raph stayed quiet behind him, moving in step next to the teen and watching his blind spots as they moved to the middle room.
They opened the door slowly, the room that should have held Mikey and Donnie was completely empty.
“Where-” Casey muttered before the two of them heard another noise.
“Get off!? you Fu-” A shout came from the final room as Casey booked it to the door, Raph lagging behind a bit as Casey flung the door open with no thought for secrecy.
Kraang littered this room, filling cabinets and boxes were everywhere same as the others but it seemed like someone had knocked quite a few of them around.
Like they put up a fight.
Mikey and Donnie were somehow passed out cold against the wall, Leo was being held down by a droid and seemed to be fairly out of it as April was struggling to get out of another droid's hold.
Leo’s faded gaze seemed to lock on Casey before the Kraangs could, the turtle shifting immediately to try and get herself out of the lock before she gave up and just screamed.
“CASEY IT WAS A TRAP, TAKE RAPH AND GO-” Leo shook herself out of whatever haze was still shifted over her eyes as she looked up enough to shout.
Casey’s mind went through every possibility before his gut sunk again at the feeling Raph wasn't behind him anymore.
The teen spun on his heels as he was met face-to-face with a much larger droid.
The Subprime..
The much larger droid had his friend in his grasp as well, holding Raph up by the shell with a blade to his neck as Raph was attempting to wiggle out to no avail.
“Shit-” Casey cussed as he moved to help the turtle down but Raph spoke first.
“DON'T.” Raph shouted as Casey paused, giving the now-aware droids behind him enough time to get a hold of the human.
“Oh so it can speak again-” The Subprime ignored the others watching him as he turned his attention to his current hostage, “we would have thought having that mask on it for so long would have made it some kind of mute.”
Raph didn't even look at the droid, a small growl emanating from his throat as his eyes were on the floor in front of Casey.
Come on Raph. Think-
“He’s not an It.” Leo hissed out from her place on the floor, giving a small hiss as the droid holding her down tightened their grip.
“Oh it is, this thing was created and raised for one purpose. To be the Kraang Primes little passion project she could control how she liked.” The kraang Subprime spat, “Although you three had to come and mess things up. Give the thing a sense of Earth.”
“I'm still surprised Kraang Prime hasn't just gotten bored and killed the thing by now.” Subprime spoke low as Raph flinched at the mention.
“Raph what..?” Leo ignored the pressing weight on her shell as she looked up.
“Oh, it hasn't even told you!” The Subprime crackled for a moment as he stood taller, raising Raph higher off the ground as he moved past the droid holding Casey and towards the oldest turtle, “Why doesn't it tell you.. Or does it want me to?”
Leo tried to see Raph’s face but he had it turned away, the turtle doing everything in his power to keep his eyes on the ceiling but Leo could see tears forming.
“Silence huh? Maybe it is a mute.” Subprime chuckled as he stood back up, “Maybe I’ll fill them in then..”
“Your little ‘fix-up project’ here hasn't been exactly safe in your care.. The only reason it's still breathing is the whims of my leader-” Subprime moved back out the door as he rambled, the three teens still awake listening intently as things started to click.
“She seems to think that she can still get it back so she’s kept it alive this long..” Subprime was explaining as he lowered Raph again, using the small blade that was pointed at the turtle's throat to point at his heart now, “but she does have a backup plan if it doesn't want to play nice.”
“What did you do.” Casey spat from beside the door as Subprime crackled at the tension.
“Oh me? I didn't do anything!” The Subprime was still chuckling as he calmed.
“That little stunt with saving all your worthless lives back when we invaded for the first time caused this. It was showing signs of treason so we had to take precautions!” Subprime pointed to the turtle's heart as Raph’s head was twisted to be looking anywhere but at the others as Subprime spoke.
“But I mean a little bomb on your heart never killed anyone..”
Silence lay across the room and hall as the words processed.
“What..” Leo muttered from her spot pinned down.
The Subprime was finding this fun now..
“Oh, my? Can you not hear me? I said I put a bomb in your little thing here that we could detonate at any minute!” The Subprime crackled again as he stood.
Leo caught Casey’s fear as he glanced over to the turtle, Leo herself was connecting the dots as well..
He was so scared at every little noise at first..
Always rubbing his chest-
Like he was waiting for something.
Leo bit down a growl as she looked to the similarly horrified April, the girl had tears running down her face fast as she turned to Leo.
“So I would suggest taking this advice..” The subprime spoke again after taking a moment to let that settle, “when you think about coming to rescue this thing.”
He held the struggling Raph up again as the turtle seemed to be choking on tears at that point.
“Remember what it will do to it.”
With that the Subprime gave a command, the larger droid itself moving down the hall and far out of sight as the droids moved to follow.
Once the turtle and humans were free they ran into the hall to see it empty.. Like they teleported..
No one said a word as they all rushed back to wake up the other two, April attempting to stifle her own sobs as Casey shook Donnie awake.
“What.. Happened.?” Mikey mumbled from next to the also waking Donnie as Leo just looked at him for a moment, unsure how to respond..
“Where’s Raph.?”
Notes:
Hope you guys liked the fluff before because it's going to be a long while still we see that again!!
(please leave comments & tears they make my day <3)
Chapter 36: Concussions and missing legs
Summary:
Everyone gets back to the lair in a panic to find splinter..
Raph is alone again.
Notes:
Notes from Z: this is a pretty short chapter but it's biuld up so don't yell at me >:( more is coming quickly don't worry loves <3
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
Chapter Text
Splinter watched from the kitchen as the teens nearly crashed into the lair, Leo barking orders as Splinter made his way to the main room to see the commotion.
“Casey get Donnie to the couch, Mikey turn the lights down so it doesn't hurt his eyes! I’m going to get some medical supplies-” Leo was shouting and pointing as Splinter approached her, setting a hand on her shoulder as she froze.
The rest of the group was running to their respective tasks as Leo turned to see Splinter.
“My daughter, what is the ruckus?” Splinter asked as he looked to Donnie who was sitting on the couch now rubbing his eyes.
“The mission was an ambush-” Leo said low as she moved away from the rat, heading for the infirmary to grab some supplies.
Splinter looked confused for a moment as he counted up the kids he saw, noticing the gap immediately.
“Casey, where is Raphael?” Splinter looked to the teen who was crouched in front of Donnie trying to get the turtle to take his hands away from his eyes.
Casey looked at him for a moment, a dull look washing over his eyes as he heard the words.
Mikey and April were near the front of the main room, Mikey had dulled the lights as April was just standing..
She looked scared.
Splinter realized something was wrong as he watched all their faces, dull.
Numb.
Splinter moved to his son on the couch the genius was holding his head in his hands as he groaned out random words.
“My son, what happened?” Splinter asked as he tried to get his kid to lift his head enough to see.
“Concussion,” Casey filled in from next to him, “the kraang knocked him and Mikey out but they seemed to hit him harder.”
“The kraang ambushed?” Splinter startled at the words.
“So then..” Splinter looked to Casey who’s eyes snapped to the floor.
“The kraang got Raph.” Leo choked out as she returned from the infirmary with a med kit and blanket for Don.
Splinter looked to his oldest as she moved past him.
She was trying to hold it together but he could hear the unspoken sobs racking her voice.
“We need to focus on Donnie for the moment before we can think up a plan.” Leo’s voice shuttered as she kneeled in front of Donnie, coaxing his eyes open as she shined a flashlight in them.
“You're not the medic-” Donnie spoke low as Leo gave a dry chuckle.
“Yeah, but the medic is the one hurt right now so I’m all you’ve got,” Leo said as Donnie groaned at the light.
“My daughter..” Splinter tried to ask but got a sharp glare from his oldest, a simple ‘not now’ look.
Casey stood from beside them and gestured Splinter over to the other two standing at the entrance.
Mikey was currently clinging to April's arm as the girl’s eyes didn't leave the ground.
Casey put a hand on April’s shoulder which seemed to snap her back for a moment.
“Let's sit down and explain everything, ok?” Casey added as April nodded, moving towards the couch her stride looking almost automated as her movements were tense.
Mikey followed behind and so did Casey and Splinter.
Once Leo had checked that the concussion was minimal she sat down next to the genius, Don’s head slumping down to her shoulders as she told him not to fall asleep yet.
Once she was sure he was awake and breathing she looked to her father.
“A lot just happened..”
—
Raph slowly rolled into consciousness, the darkness around him not helping much as he tried to gauge where he was.
He let out a small huff as he slowly moved to sit up, quickly noting the lack of his prosthetic and the pain in his head.
He panicked for a moment, hand flying to his face to check his mask was still there.
To his absolute relief, it was still tired around his face, although it seemed to be still damp from what he could only assume were tears..
And blood.. he could feel a head wound that had dried over but still felt fairly fresh just above there his mask sat on the side of his head.
That's probably where the stinging and migraine were coming from..
Raph moved to lean against the wall of the dark room, he knew where he was of course.. Although his mind was still processing how he got here.
How did he get here?
Wasn't he supposed to be so where else?
Raph closed his and thunked his head against the back wall as he racked his mind.
It only took a minute before I all came flooding back..
The ambush, his sister on the floor, him being held up as Sub-prime told them all about it.
About him.
About that little switch-
Raph took in a sharp breath as his foggy mind gave him back the information, air getting caught in his throat as a cough racked his lungs for a moment, sending him into a coughing fit.
Raph attempted to get his breath back as he heard the footsteps outside the solitary cell, larger ones, definitely the Subprime.
Raph took a deep breath in as his lungs kept closing up, the turtle desperate to choke it all out before the door opened.
Although that didn't really go to play did it..
The door of the small isolation room hissed open as the subprime stalked in.
“Would you cut that stupid noise, useless thing-” Subprime scowled as he hauled Raph up by the arm off the ground, Raph stumbling to keep his one good foot on the floor below him.
The subprime moved quickly, stomping out of the isolation room and down the halls of the facility.
The familiar walls he had grown up in hurt his eyes now as he tried to keep his gaze on the ground, his mind racing with too many thoughts and fears to count.
Where where they going?
Why was he back here again?
Where his siblings and family ok??
His mind hummed as the large kraang mech dragged him down the hallway.
“You’re a special one apparently. Not just anything’s arrival can bring Kraang Prime all the way down to some measly facility.” subprime spoke roughly like he hated the words.
Kraang prime was here.?
And he was about to see her again..
Fear rose in Raph’s gut as he tried to calm down again, shaking his head out to keep the thoughts away.
“If I had it my way they would have pulled that switch ages ago.” Subprime spat, Raph’s hand flying up to his chest as he felt for a heartbeat.
Still beating.
Still alive.
Raph saw one of the larger room's doors come into view, Sub-prime stalking towards it as Raph tried to keep his arm from tearing in the mech's grasp.
He could feel the bruises forming again already..
The doors were pushed open in front of him and Raph was tossed in the middle of the room as he hit the ground, not exactly able to catch himself without a second leg..
Raph did a quick sweep of what was around him, not daring to look up just yet as he noted several droids surrounding the room.
He heard a hum come from above him as his breath hitched in his throat, fear washing over him like a wave he had long since forgotten as he slowly moved to see where the hum had come from.
Who the hum had come from..
Raph’s eyes made their way up to the larger kraang in front of him, she was smiling a horrid grin he had wiped from his mind some time ago as he tried to hold himself from flinching back.
“Turtle.” the kraang spoke as she smiled, “I see you’ve come back yet again..”
Raph tried to steady his breathing as he was stuck on the floor in front of her, unable to move or speak or even breathe.
The kraang he had wanted to go forever without seeing again.
The kraang who insisted he call her “mother” when he was little.
The kraang that kept him alive for reasons unknown to him no matter how many times he skewed things up.
Kraang Prime.
Chapter 37: Kraang Prime.
Summary:
Raph talks to the woman who “raised” him.
Notes:
Notes from Z: Sort of a short chapter again but promise things are picking up! Raph just needs to get some trauma out of his system first- <3
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kraang Prime sat before him as Raph wasn't sure whether to book it and hide or stay where he was, although the decision was sort of made for him as he couldn't stand well with only one good leg.
“Well, Gonna say anything Turtle? I see you got my little breather off.” Kranng Prime spoke low as she asked.
Raph didn't say anything, beak sealed tight as he watched her with a mixture of fear and instinct to flee.
“Still incompetent I see.” She spat as Raph tried his hardest not to flinch back, “Well what could you expect-”
She looked down from her place above as she chuckled a bit.
“How was your little escape trip? Did you like seeing the earth we are going to destroy?” she smiled with venom in her eyes, “you ready to give up this silly rebellion thing and come back yet?”
Raph stayed quiet, mind racing as he cleared his throat but didn't say anything.
Why was she trying to get him back? He betrayed them for the enemy-
He betrayed them for his real family..
And he sure as hell wasn't regretting that decision any time soon.
“Still quiet huh?” she huffed a bit as she gave an order to another droid, “might as well let you stand to look at me.”
A droid beside him moved again, causing Raph to flinch this time as the droid dropped his prosthetic next to him.
“Put it on.”
Raph stared at the thing for a minute before he slowly took it and clicked it on, moving to stand as he watched Prime above him still.
“Well, at least you can still follow orders.” Kraang Prime let out a sigh as she gave some other orders and most of the droids around the room left.
“Now back to you,” she spoke again, looking at Raph who had evened out his expression.
Raph just watched her, unsure of what she would do or say now that he was here again.
“Are you finally willing to drop that useless planet and come back?” She gave a fake-looking smile with her odd face as he watched her.
Raph felt a slurry of emotions mix in his gut at the words.
Fear of what she could do and has done before haunted him before he started to feel another sensation..
Something stronger.
Something that felt like it had been buried for a while.
Anger..
Anger at why she was so adamant to take him back and keep him here.
What had he done to her that made her keep dragging him back?
The mixture of the two emotions spiraled until the fear had mixed out almost entirely.
He was still scared.. Of course, he was still scared-
But now it was different.
He was scared, but he was tired of living in fear.
He bit back his words as the fire in his gut started to boil to the surface, expression going cold as he watched the kraang in front of him.
No words.
“Well?” she started to grow impatient, “you have seen the place. It's horrid and needs to be replaced as soon as our forces are finished making another plan.”
“Aren't you tired.?” Raph spoke, realizing it was the first time he had spoken to her face in nearly 5 years.
“Tired? Really? That's all you have to say?” She started to get pissed now, “I offer you a chance to renounce your blatant treason and come back and you ask if I'm tired?”
Raph just watched her face grow with more hatred as she started to rant.
“I was the one who gave the orders to take you in. I took you and made you better.” she spat. “I PRACTICALLY RAISED YOU AND THIS IS HOW YOU TALK TO ME AGAIN?!”
“I'm tired,” Raph answered his own question, watching as Kraang Prime seemed to look confused at the sudden answer.
“I don't care! You need to drop this insolent rebellious phase and come back! The kraang army needs you.”
“I’m tired of living in fear, tired of listening to your orders and dehumanizing comments and threats.” Raph started to ramble as his eyes dropped, looking more to the floor than her.
“And why should I?-” Kraang Prime tried to cut in again but Raph kept going.
“I'm tired of cells and missions, of masks and armor.” Raph kept ranting, getting a little louder now, “Tired of you always taking the only things I care about.”
“What are you going on about? I was just doing what was best for your training and focus!” Kraang Prime was shouting again, “You’re lucky I didn't just use you as a lab rat! You would have been more useful there anyway but I took pity on you and gave you a job!”
“I was a lab rat.” Raph looked back up to her as his voice hardened, looking to his arms as he peeled away the wrappings and bandages he had placed carefully over the scars littering his arms and legs.
Slits from scalpels, discoloring from chemicals, and whole pieces of skin missing and healed over with pale stretched scales.
“You didn't stop me from being your lab rat. You just gave me more jobs to cover for it.” Raph looked back up to her as he put the bandages back, “like you did everything else.”
“That was precautionary! It's normal for tests to be run!” Kraang Prime tried to cover but it didn't work well.
“No. I’ve seen what's normal. And this was not it.” He spoke low, “You told me all my life that this was normal. This was how things were done. That this was how Families did things.”
“That you were my ‘family’.”
“But you lied through everything.. I know that now.” Raph kept going as Kraang Prime started to look more and more pissed, “To be fair, I didn't really believe you at first.. took everything with a grain of salt and that seems to have helped me now.”
“But you still did it.”
Kraang Prime was the one quiet now, glaring down at him with every drop of venom behind her eyes.
“I’ll give you some time. It seems that you still haven't realized your place here.” Kraang Prime spat in a low voice as two of the droids around him moved to grab him.
Raph moved quickly, using his metal leg to sweep the bottom out of one droid and popping back up to take out the other with his shell.
“And now you fight back huh?” Kraang Prime looked to more droids who started at him.
Raph attempted to take down more but he was vastly outnumbered, the droids finally getting a hold of him as they dragged him out of the room.
“Think about it.” Kranng Prime spat as the door hissed closed and he was left seeing just the hallway as he was dragged.
He was hauled back to the isolation cell again, he hit the floor hard as the droids closed the door, plunging the room into darkness again as Raph slowly attempted to sit up.
At least they left the leg this time-
Raph groaned as he sat against the back wall again, letting his eyes get used to the dark again as what he said circled his mind.
He had spoken his mind..
He had spoken to her.
He had practically told her off on everything she had done..
Her ice gaze filled his mind as he started to regret what he said-
Why didn't he just fake loyalty until he could get out?
That would have taken so much longer, but he wasn't sure if his siblings were even ok-
So he had to get out now..
And yet he had gotten himself locked back in this cell.
And had told her off-
Oh spirits..
What had he done-
His hand jumped up to his plastron again, feeling for his heartbeat as he started to breathe again.
He knew even if he did get out he was dead now..
But he still had to see that his family was ok.
Notes:
Send theories and tears if you have any <3 I want to see what you guys think is about to happen-
Chapter 38: Cameras
Summary:
Leo makes a plan and stays up a bit to long checking them over..
Notes:
Notes from Z: happy late Turkey Day so any who celebrate!! Anyway have some more turtles crying <3
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
Chapter Text
Leo blinked at the computer screen in front of her in the lab, she had been going over the same city camera footage for around 4 hours now and based on the lack of sleep she had gotten the past few nights she wasn't looking so well..
April was on a stool next to her, the girl had been reading over Donnie’s portal logs on another screen but passed out about 2 hours back and was currently face down on the desk.
Leo sat back up from her spot on the chair, hearing a solid pop from her shell and knee as she adjusted to a more comfortable position and looked back to the screens again.
She just had to find some consistencies..
Raph had been taken about 3 days ago now, the first day was pure panic, explaining what happened to her dad and making sure Donnie’s concussion wasn't too bad.
The second day was a bit more serious though..
Mikey had been placed on Donnie watch so the lab turtle wouldn't try to go crawling back to his computers again as April, Casey, Leo, and her dad all tried to sit and think.
Come up with a plan.
The first idea was the most obvious, use their kraang orb and storm the place, get Raph out, and leave.
One issue though..
The kraang orb that made the portals had been destroyed sometime back so they had no way in..
The second plan was a bit of a risky move.
Get Donnie to build a makeshift portal and hope it didn't send them to some random dimension with much worse threats-
Splinter didn't like the sound of that one..
Leo, unfortunately, had to agree-
The third one was their closest bet and the current working plan.
They had to wait a while, watch the cameras around the city until they found an area the Kraang used a lot and stake it out.
Take down whatever kraang come through the area next time and get back through their portal.
It was a gamble and they were mostly just hoping to find another way back once they were there but it was better than nothing.
And Leo was unfortunately way too worked up to sleep after all that.
No that landed her here. 2 days later..
Watching the cameras around New York for the 3947th time.
Leo had clicked another camera again to check one of the alleys next to the building they had been at when she felt a hand land on her shoulder slowly.
The girl nearly jumped out of her shell at the touch, the chair under her knocking over and sending her crashing to the ground with a hiss as she moved quickly to get pressure off her knee.
“What the-” April shot up from the desk as she heard the crash, looking to Leo on the ground as she did.
“My daughter-” Splinter was next to Leo in an instant, being the one that had unintentionally startled her he tried to help her up as she stumbled a moment.
“Geez Dad you scared the crap out of me-” Leo hissed, limping a bit as Splinter sat the chair back up for her to sit.
“I called your name 3 times..” Splinter spoke confused for a moment as Leo sat down and swiveled the chair to look at her dad.
“You did.?” the confusion was genuine in her own voice as she looked at the clock, 5 am..
“What is happening..” April muttered from her side of the desk as she slumped her head back down.
“My daughter you haven't been sleeping in several days.. I think it is time for you to rest, let someone else-” Splinter was mid pep talk as Leo cut him off.
“I can't. I’m fine Dad.” her eyes went narrow as she swiveled back to the computer screen again, April was snoring again next to her.
“You are not. I understand a lot has happened and we need to get your brother back but not at the risk of your own health.” splinter’s voice was a bit more solid now but not commanding yet.
“It's fine, I said I’m fine I just need to find a consistency in the Kraang patrols. Then I can sleep.” Leo didn't even look away from the cameras as she spoke.
“You have been at this for hours, it is time for you to take a rest for a while.” Splinter went to speak again before Leo snapped.
“I can't! I said I’m fine! I just need to find this!” Leo shot as she glared at her father before going back to the cameras.
“My daughter, I understand..”
“No. You don't.” Leo shot back before Splinter could finish the sentence this time, “I split the team up in a trap and now my brother is gone again and could be hurt right now! I just need to do this!”
“I do.” splinter’s voice went cold for a moment, never raising it but causing Leo to freeze nonetheless.
The girl didn't adjust as her hand slid away from the keyboard and down to her lap, eyes on the floor now.
He seemed to catch himself after and breath before continuing, “I do understand. I lost your brother once before and I have dealt with years of the guilt you are experiencing now.”
Leo’s eyes stayed on the floor as she listened, not daring to move.
“But working yourself to the bone for just a clue isn't going to help him. You need to rest.” Splinter kneeled a bit so he was at eye level with his oldest. “Please..”
Splinter heard a sniffle from the girl as he spotted tears start to roll over the deep purple eye bags under her eyes.
“I'm sorry-”
Splinter’s eyes flashed regret for a moment, immediately moving to pull his oldest into a hug as she let out a shakey sob.
“He’s all alone there..” Leo’s shakey voice echoed in the lab as Splinter held tight.
“We will get him back, he is not alone anymore..” splinter comforted the girl as she cried for a while.
—
Leo exhausted herself quickly as she looked like she was about to pass out only a couple minutes later.
Splinter had let her go a moment ago as he moved to drape a blanket over the sleeping April, the other girl looked way too tired..
Was that what she looked like right now?
No.. She probably looked worse.
Leo shook her head a bit as Splinter made his way back over, holding a hand out as Leo used it as a weight to stand up.
Splinter led his oldest to her room, leading her to the door before he headed off to his own room.
The girl's father wished her a good night before Leo opened the door to her own room, spotting the fact it was far from empty pretty quick.
Donnie was asleep and wrapped in most of the lairs blankets curled into the corner of the bed with Mikey draped over his shell asleep over him.
Leo chuckled as she pushed the door the rest of the way open, noting Casey was also asleep in her desk chair with his feet up on the bed by Mikey.
The girl attempted to calm her thoughts as she took a breath, noting that all of them were alive and breathing as she moved past Casey and climbed onto the bed next to her brothers.
Donnie shifted a bit to give her some more room in his slumber as Mikey grumbled, Leo chuckling as she curled herself into the corner of Donnie’s shell and the wall.
They were ok.
She was ok.
She just needed to make sure he was ok..
—
Raph sat against the wall in the isolation cell as he heard the clanging of droid steps coming back to his cell.
He could make a guess it had been a few days kraang time as he rolled his head to the side to see the door.
It hissed open a moment later to the same droid that had asked him the same question every few hours.
“Is the one called the turtle ready to speak with the one called Kraang Prime?” the droid spoke the same sentence as Raph took a low, steady breath.
“Bite Me.”
Chapter 39: Mission failed
Summary:
Leo, Mikey, and Casey go to try and interrogate a kraang droid for information on where they keep their portals when they are on earth.
Notes:
Notes from Z: IM ALIVE. I am SO sorry this chapter is so late so much happened in the last two weeks with jobs and some extra tests I had to study for and my brain has been hyperfocusing on another rottmnt AU I’m working on over on tumblr! (plz check that out if you want) it has been a mess but I'm back and ready to make y'all cry again so here we go! <3
Notes from Ghost: *Radio Silence*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Casey was perched near the edge of the building overlooking a large empty warehouse below, scanning the place as he turned to the rest of the little group with him.
“This was the place they’re most active?” Casey muttered as Leo and Mikey moved next to him to look over the edge.
“Looks empty..” Mikey said as Leo hummed in agreement.
“Yeah, but that might be on purpose..” She said as she tried to see inside through one of the tinted windows, “They don’t really want anyone knowing they’re in there-“
“And you found this on Donnie’s cameras how?” Casey asked before he heard the buzzing from the com in his ear.
“Yes, Leo had been watching the cameras when they came and went from the warehouse and I have been watching since you all left.” Donnie’s voice came through the earphone in his ear as Leo got a deadpan look on her face.
“And aren’t you supposed to be resting right now?” Leo spat as Mikey chuckled.
“Oh please, a minor concussion never killed anyone I’ve been fine for days!” Donnie ranted for a second, “You and Dad are overreacting!”
“And last time you tried to convince us we were overreacting you nearly fell off one of the roofs jumping in a broken ankle.” Leo deadpanned as Donnie grumbled on the other end of everyone’s mics.
“Point is-“ Donnie led on, ignoring the previous conversation, “The Kraang are still there, I haven’t spotted any activity of them physically leaving or teleporting out so they should be there for the taking.”
“Ok, let’s run the plan again,” Leo muttered as Mikey and Casey nodded quickly.
“Get in,” Casey spoke.
“Grab a droid.” Mikey continued.
“Get out and interrogate.” Leo nodded, “If we can get the portal info out of the kraang it will get us a step closer to Raph.”
The group turned back to the warehouse again, Leo moving first as she hopped down to a small fire escape and slipped into the warehouse’s upper floors with the others following close behind.
The place was pretty open, a few stacks of boxes surrounding the outer walls but other than that it was mostly a small group of kraang droids just tinkering with some computers near the middle.
On a normal mission, Casey was one to just jump down and beat them all to a pulp but worry was fogging his mind now, the thought of his friend in danger slowing his thoughts enough to think about what he was doing.
Leo gave a small gesture as Casey ignored her, not on purpose, of course, his eyes were just locked on one of the suited droids, attempting to get a good angle at how he could grab it.
Mikey snapped his fingers in front of Casey’s eyes as the boy blinked back at him again, slightly annoyed at the disruption of his focus.
“We’re grabbing the droid while Leo covers us-” Mikey whispered as Casey nodded and saw Leo nod back.
“Try to avoid breaking anything or being too loud, we don't want any neighbors getting suspicious of this place..” Leo filled in as Casey was listening now.
“And if I do?” Casey asked half joking before he got a hard glare from the blue turtle and kept his mouth closed.
“If you guys can get the droid without breaking the voice box or killing the kraang inside we should be able to get them to spill where they ignite their portals.” Donnie’s voice cracked through the earpiece in all their ears as Mikey gave a hum.
“And then we save Raph again!” Mikey whisper shouted his excitement as he got a focused smile on his face.
“Ok- on my count,” Leo muttered as Casey focused in again, eyes locking on the one they needed to take.
“Three.”
Just jump down, get a hold of the thing, and keep the kraang inside until Leo can clear the warehouse.
“Two..”
Then we get the info and save his friend.
“One!”
What could happen otherwise?
Mikey jumped first, hitting the ground as he got a solid hold on the suited Kraang droid they needed to keep still, the thing seemed to shreak as Casey landed next and held it down by the other half of the droid.
Leo was next to them now, taking down a couple of droids as she went while glancing back every 2 or 3 seconds to make sure they had a grasp on the one and were still there.
Casey glared around the space as he kept the droid down looking to Mikey as he wanted to get up and fight.
“Can you hold them?” Casey half shouted through the clanging of kraang parts as Leo was fighting.
“Yeah! Go help Leo if you need!” Mikey half shouted right back as he got a proper grip on the wiggling droid as Casey got up and grabbed his hockey stick.
Casey’s breaths were speeding up as he moved, taking out some of the droids near them as his anger against the pink things seemed to grow with every hit.
He knew he was supposed to be helping Leo take down the group and get them to flee or trap them but as he worked through the fairly small crowd of the things his vision started to go red.
No no no..
He had seen this before.
This was the same red he saw when he hurt people.
Casey’s mind was fighting itself as he moved, knowing he wasn't hurting anyone he wasn't supposed to but letting the red take over anyway.
His ears started to ring as he started hitting the last droid, the thing getting knocked to the floor immediately but Casey kept attacking.
The ringing and red filling his now blurred mind as he kept swinging the hokey stick into the droid and the now mangled kraang’s body.
He kept hitting.
And hitting..
And hitting…
And he wasn't sure he would have been able to even stop himself before he felt a pair of hands pulling him back from the very broken final kraang droid.
His ears were still ringing but the red faded a bit, allowing himself to drop the hockey stick as he was dragged back.
“Casey Breath!” a familiar voice was breaking through the ringing as he followed instructions, taking a breath in as he realized he hadn't in a while.
He started to shake as his vision cleared as well, seeing the mangled metal and kraang before him as he was breathing now.
“Casey, can you hear me?” The voice came back again, Casey not realizing it was Leo next to him.
“Uhh.. Yeah, yeah sorry.” Casey huffed out as Leo set him down and moved to his side.
“We were yelling for like a minute while you kept attacking that thing-” Leo looked beyond worried as Casey blinked.
“You where?” Casey stammered a bit as he balanced himself, “Sorry.. I think I lost control there for a minute.”
“Well we could see that-” Mikey commented from his place now sitting on the only intact droid they needed to interrogate, the comment earning him a glare from Leo to which he stuck his hands up in mock surrender.
“Sorry-” Casey repeated the apology again as Leo took a deep breath.
“It's fine, I know everyone is under a lot of pressure right now- you just looked..” Leo tried to think of a word before Mikey pipped in again.
“Bloodthirsty.”
“Mikey!?”
“What!? Am I wrong?” Mikey snapped back as Leo put two fingers to her eyes and then stuck them back at him as a ‘watch it’.
“It's fine. All that matters is that we got the droid we needed.” Donnie’s voice came through their earpieces again as Casey flinched at the noise.
Casey nodded to Leo who stood up and made her way over the the droid Mikey was sitting on, the Orange clad turtle standing as Leo hauled the droid up.
The thing was definitely panicking, the droid trying to squirm away at any time it could, the kraang inside even trying to pop out and run at one point.
“Ok. You are going to listen to me.. Thing.” Leo deadpanned as the kraang stopped squirming and watched her.
“The kranng have nothing to say to the ones called the turtles.” the droid echoed through the warehouse as the kraang inside just stared at them.
“Well, we have places to be and siblings to get back so you are going to have to.” Leo deadpanned. “Or this is going to be a long night for you.”
The kraang seemed to back until the suit more as it saw the same anger in Leo’s eyes.
Casey was slightly surprised at the sudden coldness in her voice.
“You saw what my friend here did to your other droid?” Leo asked, “Well until I get my brother back you will find that I can and will be much meaner.”
Casey saw even Mikey do a little spin away with a smirk as Leo started asking questions.
She was cold as she interrogated the droid..
Casey made a mental note never to get on her bad side as he started to turn and make his way over to where Mikey was messing with something in the corner.
—
About an hour later the droid hadn't given them anything useful when Leo gave up, dropping the limbs she had torn as she crushed the thing to put it out of its misery.
“Well, that was another bust.” She muttered as she stood up again, wiping her hands on her thighs as she moved around the now very dead droid.
Mikey who had grown bored with the stuff around the warehouse and had been sitting next to her again as she asked questions slumped in his little spot on the floor.
“I thought this was the one though..” Mikey muttered as he stood and tailed Leo over to Casey now asleep against the wall on the far end.
“I know hun, we might be able to find the portal area manually though.. It just might take longer.” Leo said as Mikey deflated a bit.
“What if we don't have longer..” Mikey said under his breath as Leo made her way to the far end one the warehouse where Casey was dead asleep against the wall.
“Some look out..” Leo chuckled as she gave Casey’s leg a small kick and the teen startled awake.
“SHIT-” Casey half-shouted as he woke up, hearing both the turtles hush him as he got a grip on where he was again.
“Come on- we need to start checking cameras again the droid gave nothing.” Leo filled in as Casey deflated same as Mikey had a moment ago.
“Damn it.” the boy cussed as he stood up again.
“Yeah- come on, Dad might start getting worried if we take too long.” Leo huffed as the small group started to make their way out of the warehouse.
“Yeah, Dad's been pacing outside the lab asking what's happening for the last 20 minutes..” Donnie spoke over the mic again as Leo chuckled.
Mikey seemed worse for wares as they moved back to the sewers, Leo trying to get him to cheer back up as he looked tired now.
“We gotta stay positive Mike, if we deflate too much we might miss something that could be the key to finding him.” Casey tried to pipe in as well but Mikey seemed to ignore them, just humming as they made it to the manhole covers and slipped into the sewer tunnels.
Leo let the sagging Mikey lead the group as she backed up to Casey out of earshot of the slumped turtle.
“We have to keep things lively or everything going to crash,” Leo whispered as Casey seemed to process the information.
“But we can't stop him from being disappointed. We lost Raph a week ago and according to what Donnie calculated that could be much longer in dimension X..” Casey muttered back as Leo looked to the ground.
“Which is exactly why we can't slow down now.” Leo went serious as she spoke up a bit.
“Can we just get back?” Mikey had stopped in front of them now, clearly hearing them as they both looked back up.
“Uhh- yeah, Mike we’re coming.” Leo plastered on a smile as she sped up.
The walk was quiet for a while, the only noises around them were their own footsteps and some dripping pipes and squeaks of rodents down the way.
Mikey had his arms around his plastron the whole time as he seemed to be thinking, about what, Leo and Casey couldn't tell.
Leo tried to strike up a conversation but Mikey had deadpanned every answer until she gave up, the girl just settling as she walked beside her baby brother.
Silence..
Mikey hated the silence though..
“He’s alone over there you know..” Mikey muttered as Leo pipped up for a second but kept her mouth shut for him to continue.
“I was excited! I thought this was the one we would find the info from but it wasn't and it's starting to get harder..” Mikey looked up to Leo as she now saw her little brother's eyes were wet with tears.
Leo froze at the sudden change in atmosphere.
“What if he’s dead already.. What if they used that thing they had in him and we’re going all this for nothing!” Mikey was fully crying now, the emotions that he had clearly been shoving down for a while bubbling up as he choked down a sob.
“Mikey..” Leo put a hand out but Mikey backed up, Casey behind them stopping at the sudden outburst as well.
“No! What if we’re too late! What if we took too long!” Mikey half shouted as he moved backward to the wall, hands still tight around his plastron, “I couldn't even say goodbye!? By the time I woke up, he was long gone!”
Mikey took in a deep breath through the sobs and slid down the sewer wall behind him, his voice hushing as he choked out the last words he could muster, “I just want my big brother..”
Leo took a moment before sinking down next to Mikey on the wall, telling Casey to go get Splinter and Donnie before she turned back to the smaller turtle.
Leo didn't even have to say anything before Mikey had turned and hugged her with every ounce of energy he had left, Leo just rubbed his shell as he sobbed.
Mikey never broke down under pressure unless it was bad..
And this was bad.
Leo kept talking slowly, comforting the turtle while he tried to breathe before Splinter showed up a bit later with Donnie and Casey.
When Mikey saw his dad he immediately moved, curling into his father's arms as the rat held him up and the family started back to the lair.
Leo was walking next to Splinter as she was trying to think of what to do next as Mikey’s hand unfurled from his plastron and was held out to her from her father's arms.
Leo took it and gave a small squeeze as she let her mind rest a bit.
“Raph’s alive..” Mikey muttered a bit as they all looked at him but didn't stop walking, “I need to keep believing that.”
Leo nodded as repeated, “Raph’s alive.”
—
Raph himself was sat in the isolation room still, he could feel his stomach starting to sink in as he realized this was probably the longest they had left him without food since he was little.
But that didn't matter.
He had a plan.
He just needed the right moment to get out.
The turtle took a deep breath as he sat by the door just out of sight if any of the droids opened it.
“Just one shot to get out,” Raph muttered, his voice horse as he hadn't used it in a day or so.
“I'm going home.”
Notes:
What do you guys think Raph’s about to do?
Edit from Feb, 25th 2024: IM ALIVE I SWARE I KNOW THIS HAS BEEN ON HIATUS FOR OVER 2 MONTHS BUT IM GETTING BACK TO WRITING IT I PROMISE- KEEP WATCH IT WILL BE BACK I SWARE!!
Chapter 40: Escape.
Chapter by Zinovi768
Summary:
Raph gets out of the facility and in turn Dimention X..
But how long can he last now that he’s out.
Notes:
Notes from Z: *glances at the calendar* [2 months since last update] …hey guys- how ya been-
I’ma be dead honest with you guys I lost most of my mojo to write this a while back- and as you can see I stopped updating, had a lot of things happening & collage crap but!! I’m back and my mojo is back in full swing!!
I’m super sorry this one took so super long to update but I hope this last arc is everything you guys hoped for!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Raph listened close to the door as he heard the familiar footsteps getting closer to the cell.
Another Droid.. he knew the metallic step pattern by heart as he slowly lifted himself upright, putting his weight on his prosthetic as he got into position.
He had been locked in this cell for about 3 weeks kraang time by his guess, although trying to figure out the time when you’re in a small windowless room is a bit harder..
The droids had been coming in by the hour in the first week, asking him if he was “ready to talk to the kraang prime” yet but he told them off every time.
The second and third weeks had been slower though, going from every hour and gradually slowing down to just once a day if that-
The hunger in his gut was starting to eat at him as they hadn’t been bringing anything but he could bare it just a little longer.
Because he had a plan..
Being left alone in a dark room for weeks gave the turtle time to think, gave him time to come to terms with the fact if and when he did make it out he wasn’t going to last long before they pulled the switch but by this point he didn’t much care.
Better to live just a bit longer as a free turtle than die in this metal hole of assimilation and destruction.
So he left himself to his thoughts longer, coming up with a plan out of here..
A way to get home as fast as possible.
If he could make it to his family before the switch was flipped then he would be ok-
Who knows, maybe it would take the pink monsters a while to figure out he was gone and react.
Low chance of that-
He noted the steps approaching the door as he ran over his plan once more in his mind, the mental map of the facility flashing in his head a couple times as he remembered his route.
The metallic steps came to a stop outside the door to Raph’s silent cheer.
He lowered his body so he could go as soon as the door opened, listening as the droid outside punched in the code.
The room flooded with light when the doors slid open, Raph freezing in place as the droid seemed to pause at the lack of the turtle.
It took a step in to see where he was.
Perfect.
Raph moved faster than the droid could react, grabbing the kraang out of the droid and launching it across the room.
The pink creature nearly splat against the wall as Raph kicked the droid out the door and clicked it shut behind him.
He could hear the shrill scream of the kraang in the isolation room and silently wondered if that’s what he had sounded like when he cried in there when he was young before shaking that thought away and kneeling to the empty droid in front of him in the hallway now.
It only took him a moment to wrench a small piece of metal wiring from the droid's arm, concealing it in his bandages as he grabbed it and started down the hallway, referencing back to his mental map for directions.
Two lefts and a right.
Raph moved as fast as he could, careful to soften his steps as he went to keep his prosthetic from clanging against the metal floor with every step.
One left-
Raph skidded around a corner, checking quickly for more droids and taking a quick breath when he noticed it empty, continuing to run along as he scanned the doors around him.
Two lefts-
The second turn was less lucky than the first, halfway down the all-too-familiar cell block raph heard the footsteps again coming from the hall ahead.
Panic sunk in as he came to a skidding halt at the noise, scanning the cells around him as he realized he was in his old cell hall and booked it 2 doors down to cell T1 and slid inside before the footsteps turned the corner down the way.
Raph moved against the wall of the cell facing the back, out of sight of any droids passing as he listened to the footsteps.
No alarms yet..
They didn’t know he got out-
So they wouldn’t be looking for him yet.
Raph held his breath as the metallic steps came and went past the cell, not stopping once to Raph’s utter relief.
Once the steps had faded away Raph took a step away from the wall, scanning the room over as he did.
It was no different than how he left it, empty as always with lines running through the walls.
Raph knew he had to get going before they found the discarded droid a couple halls down but he couldn’t make himself leave just yet..
The turtle took in another breath of the stale metallic air, it felt colder now.. like it wasn’t his home anymore.
He supposed it wasn’t, it hadn’t been in a long time..
But the nostalgia was present nonetheless.
The turtle’s eyes snapped to the wall next to the door, the small crease in the metal walling just asking him to peel it back.
He did so as he stepped forward, taking down the small piece of wall as he was greeted with the same book and blanket he had hidden there a long time ago now.
Picking up the book he flipped to the pages with his sibling's names, thinking back on when he was little and would read the pages over and over..
A memory missing he now had once again.
The sight of them strengthened his resolve again as he slid the book under his arm, running a hand over the blanket as he rolled it up and held it next to the book.
He had to get going..
Raph moved to the door again, scanning the hall and listening closely for any footsteps before he started to run again.
Last right turn.
Raph slid around the last turn and sighed when he spotted the room he needed, running as fast as he could to the door as he grabbed the small piece of metal out from his bandages again.
When he got to the door his assumptions were correct, the thing was locked behind a code box same as every other lab or cell.
Raph dropped the book and blanket to his feet as he got to the code box, wasting no time in jamming the small metal piece under the box and snapping the outer box off so he could see the wiring.
He had been reading Donnie’s books on engineering for the last couple of days before the incident and was recalling this information again now as he faced the wires.
He knew what to do, snapping the blue and yellow wires apart quickly and tying them together, careful to not touch the live ends.
To his honest surprise he was right in his knowledge and the door slid open with no problem, raph grabbed his things again and stepped in before he closed the door again behind him.
—
The lab was empty as he scanned the room, he knew this place well as it was the lab he was tested in mainly as a child..
The memories were fuzzy by his mind agreed with him enough to tell him where things were in here.
Raph dropped the book and blanket again on a work table, moving to the side desk immediately to check for the supplies he needed.
Scalpel, check.
Taser, check.
Raph noted the last thing he needed and moved across the room to the tech shelves, scanning for what he needed.
Three shelves down and 4 drawers from the left.. as Mikey says! “Bingo,” Raph muttered to himself.
3 single-use teleporter chips, check.
The turtle placed the items he collected on the work table in the middle, noting the fact he would probably need a bag at this point when the alarms went off..
The lights in the whole facility went dark for a moment before the red lights and sirens started to sound throughout the whole thing.
Raph nearly jumped out of his shell at the noise but quickly adjusted to cover his ears..
That was his cue-
He needed to get out now-
Raph dug through one more larger drawer until he found a small satchel-like bag that was definitely used to store small specimens but he didn’t care, moving to quickly shove everything but the taser into the bag before he flung it around his shoulder and started for the door again.
He knew the final stretch of the plan, get outside the facility so the teleporter chips work and open a portal home.
He was almost there..
Raph heard footsteps run past the door before he opened it, sirens still blaring above him as he listened for them to turn the corner before he opened the door and ran.
With the alarms going off he knew he wasn’t going to make it out of the facility uncaught but that’s why he had weaponry-
On the second turn he was stood face to face with a small band of droids that halted immediately before him, blasters level with his eyes as he ducked when the laser fire went off.
He rolled through two of their legs quickly, knocking half of them over before he popped up and used the taser in his hand to take down the other two, smoke sizzling from the dead kraang as they dropped to the floor.
“Oh little turtle.. thinking you can just run from your problems again huh?” Raph nearly froze as he heard Kraang Prime’s voice come through the speakers in the halls.
“Shit-“ Raph cussed under his breath as he kept running, remembering the camera’s around the facility.
Two more hallways to go-
“Running won’t help you now little one, you're just going to get yourself killed this time-“ Prime spoke in a voice that sounded like she was telling a story rather than threatening him.
Raph ignored it as he nearly ran headfirst into another batch of droids, ducking and kicking them out of the way as he avoided more laser fire and kept running.
“If you just give up now I won't even kill you, a couple years in solitary might do the trick for me though..” her voice was sing-song-like as she spoke, the turtle wanting to gag at every word.
One more hallway-
Raph could see the final door at the end as he turned again, although it was nearly covered in droids at this point.
“I want you to remember your own choices brought you here.. maybe if you listened to me for once you might have never had to make this choice.” Prime’s voice sang as Raph wanted to scream.
Raph ran into the crowd of droids, taking down one after another as if they were nothing but training dummies.
“All that work..”
Another droid down.
“All that time..”
Just a few more-
“Just for you to up and betray your own family.”
Raph let out a scream of rage this time as he stuck his taser into the mouth of the last Kraang, the droid it was in powering down as the skin around the taser fried in real time as Raph watched.
Tears rolling down his face as he dropped the taser with the droid.
The door was right there.
And it was unlocked he knew it was..
It was a choice.
His final choice..
“Do it turtle.”
Raph wanted to ignore her..
“Betray me again.”
He wanted to leave.
“Prove you want to die by my hand.”
But he was frozen as her words played.
“Prove it to me.”
…
“Prove it to them.”
His mind flashed to his siblings, from their time in the cabin..
To the trip to the lake.
To seeing his dad for the first time..
To knowing Bastet was ok and taken care of…
He couldn’t leave them thinking he was dead here.
He had to make it home.
Home to his family-
His real family..
“Show me you deserve what you did to yourself.”
Raph didn’t respond, a cold glare flashing to the nearest camera as he knew she was watching it.
He held up a hand, the middle of his three fingers in the air like Casey had taught him.
And he turned on his head and slammed the doors open.
Dimension X was just how he remembered as he kept running, digging through the bag at his waist for the teleporter chips and grabbing one out.
He threw it on the ground as he thought of the sewers outside of the lair.
The sewers to his home.
The sewers to his family..
The portal opened as he dove through, world spinning to black around him as he closed his eyes and landed hard on the concrete of the sewers-
Notes:
I know it’s been ages again but let me know your theories? How long is Raph gonna last?? Will get hey to the lair?? Are they even going to pull the switch at all?!
Okie I promise not to take nearly as long for the next chapter! Should be out in a couple days!!
Bye!! <3
Chapter 41: Flip of a Switch
Chapter by Zinovi768
Summary:
Raph is trying to find his way home and his siblings are still trying to find him..
Notes:
Notes from Z: …uhm. Some of you might kill me for this one.. sorry <3
I rewrote this so many times.. *sobbing*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Leo was pacing the lair again, muttering to herself as she walked from the door of the lab to Mikey’s room again and again to reassure herself her brothers were still there.
Casey was in the lab with Donnie as well, helping the purple-clad turtle look over some more cameras as he spotted Leo come in, glance around, and leave every minute or so.
“Hey Don, I think someone should make Leo sit down..” Casey whispered when the blue turtle stuck her head in again and left.
Don glanced at the door and saw her shadow disappear again, headed towards Mikey’s room as he turned back to Casey.
“Think you could get her to make some tea? That always calms her down-“ Don looked at the human as Casey nodded, abandoning the smaller computer with the camera feeds as he walked out of the lab.
Leo was about halfway back from Mikey’s room already when she stopped, spotting the human now in her way.
“Oh, what's up Casey? Did you guys find anything new?” she asked, ignoring the fact that she was nervously pacing in the first place.
“Not much, think Donnie’s going to pass out without some extra caffeine though,” Casey lied as he nodded towards the kitchen, “think you could show me how to make the teas you guys drink a bunch?”
Leo took the assignment immediately, grappling on to anything she could focus on as she immediately turned towards the kitchen and went, Casey following behind as the shorter turtle walked.
When Casey got to the doorway of the kitchen, Leo already had the kettle on the stove and was pulling out mugs for each of them.
“What's Mikey doing?” Casey asked to make her slow down and think for a moment.
“Reading, I think he’s nervous still though because he seemed to grab one of the books Raph reads a lot instead of a comic book and he’s got Bastet on there with him-” Leo spoke as she set down the mugs and put the different tea bags in each.
Casey noted each of the mugs and their tea bags, or instant coffee in Donnie’s case, as Leo checked the kettle.
A light blue Space hero’s mug with a green tea bag for Leo.
A tye-dye-looking mug with a unicorn on it and a peppermint tea bag which Casey could assume was Mikey’s.
A black mug with the periodic table on it and instant coffee for Don.
And a much smaller tea cup with a black tea bag which anyone could note was for splinter.
Leo looked over the mugs again, then back up to Casey, seeming to remember he was standing there, “Do you want any coffee as well? I know you guys have been in there for a while-” Leo stammered a second and didn't even wait for an answer, opening the cabinet again and pulling out the last mug they had.
Casey didn't drink tea or coffee much so he didn't have a mug in the cabinet but there was still one left.
Casey noticed Leo’s hesitation when she actually looked at the last mug.
It was a dark red mug, with an illustration of a small black cat walking along the base
Raph’s mug..
He had gotten it when they got back to the lair again after the invasion.. April was the one who found it in a thrift store and brought it for him.
“It's fine Leo, I'm ok! Still running on an energy drink I had a couple hours ago!” Casey tried to distract her from the mug as she let out a small sigh and closed the cabinet, turning back to the kettle again that looked like it was ready.
“Ok, just let me know if you need anything,” Leo looked back to him as she took the kettle from the stove, pouring the hot water into the mugs.
Casey was about to ask where Splinter was when they both heard Donnie shout.
They both froze and looked at each other as Leo put down the kettle, looking towards the door as they both processed the shout.
“Uhm, what was-” Casey tried to speak before Donnie was shouting for Leo across the lair.
Leo took no time to run, dropping the kettle and booking it towards the lab, Casey running behind and spotting Mikey also trying to figure out what was happening from his doorway.
“What! What's wrong?! Are you hurt!?!” Leo shouted as she slid into the lab, Donnie looking shocked and confused at the signature reading device in his hands.
She calmed when she spotted he was ok but spotted the energy reader he was looking at, it seemed to be picking up a large reading nearby..
Donnie looked up at Leo as the same thought crossed their minds.
This thing hadn't gone off since the invasion..
“Is that..” Leo muttered as Casey and Mikey came into the lab behind her, spotting the same reader in Donnie’s hands.
“It’s reading a portal nearby-“ Donnie looked up, their eyes wide as he realized what this meant.
—
Raph hit the ground hard, rolling on the concrete as pain shot up his shell from the impact, the sewer tunnel around him was dark, almost too dark to see but the lingering light from the closing portal way above him unfortunately told him he didn’t recognize where he was as he slid to a stop, sprawled out on the floor and taking quick breaths in an attempt to stop the running now loud in his ears.
His bag was discarded beside him, thrown out of his reach when he rolled. The turtle spotted it quickly and moved to grab it before he felt the pain erupting from his shell as he collapsed back to the ground with a pained shout.
Through the pain and ringing a panicked thought flashed in his mind as his hand bolted up to his chest, feeling the faint beating as he took a deep breath.
They hadn’t pulled it yet-
He still had time.
Raph took a deep breath as he tried to move again, attempting to ignore the stinging pain that hit him again almost twice as hard, the turtle reaching the bag and falling back to the ground as he pulled it to him with a huff.
This couldn’t be happening now-
He had to get home-
The turtle looked around for a moment as he steadied his breathing, noting the walls beside him and the stream of dirty-looking water next to him.
Raph used the sewer wall next to him to steady himself as he bit down a wince and attempted to stand up, getting his bag back over his head as he felt around his shell for what was causing the searing pain up his spine.
His free hand brushed over a large crack in his shell, Fire racing up his back as he hissed and nearly doubled over before catching himself, still holding onto the wall like it was the only stable thing around him.
Raph pulled his hand away and it came back red, nearly dripping in warm blood as Raph attempted to twist so he could see the damage.
A flare of pain shot through his shell as Raph bit down on the urge to scream as he straightened back out.
That’s ok- he doesn’t need to see the wound right now he just needs to get home.
Raph took a few shakes steps down the sewer, nearly sobbing from every movement of his shell as he went.
Looking further down the sewers he couldn’t recognize anything, he had no idea where he was and with every step he took he was sinking further.
Doubt and fear started to flood his mind, he could be miles away from the lair and would have no idea-
His breathing started to pick up as he sunk back to his knees and tears started to stain his mask tied loosely around his eyes still.
He didn’t have time to panic-
He had to get home-
Please, please he just had to get home-
Raph’s breaths were quick and shallow as he bit down sobs and attempted to stand back up, his hand sliding off the wall and causing him to stumble and hand on his hands and knees with a shot of sharp firey pain from his shell.
He repressed a shout as he hissed, sobs erupting from his lungs now as he was desperately trying to breathe.
“LEO-“ Raph started to shout through his tears, attempting to stand up again as he did.
“DONNIE?!” He called out for any of his siblings as he took a few more shaking steps down the dark sewer tunnel.
“MIKEY?” His shouts were riddles with sobs and hicks as he started to fully sob, helplessness taking hold as he tried to move.
“Please-“ Raph muttered the last call, starting to give up when he heard the footsteps..
He could hear the sounds of people running down the sewers through his own sobs, shouts, and calls from familiar voices echoing down the tunnels and into his ringing ears.
His eyes widened as he realized he wasn’t doomed just yet, tears still lingered as he tried to stand up straight and call again-
“LE-“mid-word he felt it..
Like a click of a button as everything around him seemed to freeze..
A sharp pain worse than anything he had been put through before lit up his whole body as he hit the floor.
This feeling, he knew it..
He had felt it before..
When the Kraang prime flipped the switch the first time..
Raph’s hand flew to his heart as he started to cough, red splattering the floor from his lungs as he couldn’t feel anything.
He heard the steps coming closer just for a moment as he looked up to see three green figures turn the corner..
They were okay-
He choked on another chunk of blood as he tried to reach for them from the ground, pain from his chest making it feel like he was lifting his whole weight just to move his arms.
His eyes dulled as he heard the screaming..
“RAPH?!”
——
Leo was running down the sewer tunnels ahead of the rest, her little brothers following close behind as they went, Casey and Splinter had stayed behind as a precaution in case this was a trap but Leo didn’t think it was..
She just had a feeling, “big sister senses” as Mikey used to call them when they were little..
She heard the shouting before her brothers did as well, their names echoing down the tunnel chambers as she looked back to Donnie and Mikey, their eyes just as wide as they recognized the voice.
It was Raph’s alright but the pain in it..
Leo ran faster, Mikey and Don speeding up as well to catch up with the blue-clad turtle.
“RAPH?!” Leo called down the tunnels as she heard a thud from down another tunnel, speeding to the opening and spotting the scene before her..
There was blood streaked across the floor and walls, the body of their brother was nearly unconscious on the floor as wheezing breaths came from his blood-covered beak.
his shell was nearly shattered, a large crack starting from his side to spiderwebbing across nearly the whole shell as blood was seeping from the larger cracks.
A blood-soaked bag was around the turtle's shoulder, sat squished next to the blood-covered turtle on the ground with a small blanket hanging half out of the top
..how did he get here?
No one moved for a moment, Raph’s hand trembling as he was able to lift it for just a moment before Leo moved, running down the tunnel and sliding next to her brother.
She scooped up the turtle, careful of touching the cracked shell as Raph curled into her hold, eyes dull and numb as tears kept falling and staining his mask with more salt than blood.
Leo was panicked, every medical condition Donnie had ever told her about flashing through her mind as she started to hyperventilate
“Y..” Raph’s beak moved a bit as Leo up at her little brother’s down the hall, they were both frozen, taking in the scene still.
Mikey seemed to be crying behind Donnie..
“You.. ok.?” Raph muttered the barely audible question as Leo looked back down to him, everything happening right now crashing down on the older turtle.
She was crying, she could feel it as she held the turtle tight, Raph’s eyes looking to her like he was barely there but waiting for an answer..
Like he wanted to know they were ok before he left..
Leo bit down a sob as she adjusted to free a hand and wipe the tears from her eyes before she responded, “Yeah- yeah little brother we’re ok-“ Leo’s voice was shaken as she spoke.
Raph’s beak seemed to close, a weak smile spreading across as he closed his eyes.
“No no no- no you have to stay with me Raph.” Leo looked up to Donnie who seemed to be finally snapping out of whatever was happening in his mind as he rushed next to the turtle and started checking over wounds as Leo spoke to Raph.
“Tired..” Raph muttered again as Leo let out a hick but kept her voice steady.
“I know hun but I need you to stay with me a little longer ok?” Leo pleaded as Raph seemed to crack open his eyes again.
Donnie was working to check the wounds when he froze, a hand on Raph’s wrist as he was feeling for a pulse.
Leo looked to him as Donnie looked back in shock..
“He should be dead already..” Donnie spoke low as Raph seemed to be slipping.
Mikey seemed to hear him across the tunnel and finally moved, the youngest choking down heavy sobs as he moved next to his older brother.
“Raph..” Mikey’s voice sounded like a child’s, “you there.?”
Raph’s eyes slid to Mikey as he smiled a bit to show him he was, Mikey moving to hold onto his hand.
“You want to hear what I read today.?” Mikey asked slowly as Leo and Donnie both realized what he was doing..
Raph gave the smallest nod to his little brother and Mikey took in a breath, stifling his sobs before he started to speak.
He told Raph about his day, the surprise twist in the latest issue of his comics, and how Bastet nearly destroyed the kitchen chasing a roach.
Raph seemed to shudder a bit at the mention of the cockroach part but other than that he was still in Leo’s arms
He listened to Mikey’s words as the tunnel started to darken more..
Voices starting to get farther as he just focused on the warmth from Leo’s hold..
Until that was taken as well..
And he was left alone in the darkness.
Notes:
…sorry :,)
But remember this isn’t the end.
Whether the next chapters are his funeral or his recovery is still up for debate-
Love yall, send your tears in the comments byeeeee <3
Also art for this chapter on tumblr-
https://www. /zinovi768/743667783659847680/whoops-dropped-this-chapter-41-of-lost-and
Chapter 42: Mourning
Chapter by Zinovi768
Summary:
Is Raph ok?
Notes:
Notes from Z: I’m back again!! And here to confirm or deny if Raph is truly dead <3
Anyway! Also quick thank you to my best friend Lowe for helping me fix my horrendous grammar on this T^T love you <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Rat Mutant shifted quickly around the kitchen, anxiety building as he dumped the cold mugs of tea that were left from the early morning and made new ones. He’s careful to get them all precisely as each kid liked as he went.
It was just 4 hours ago that his turtles had come running back to the lair, their lost brother's lifeless body curled in the oldest’s arms. She ran behind the other two, Don shouting orders and Mikey following as best he could as he went.
No one had explained what happened just yet, but by the trail of blood through the sewer and now the lair…
Splinter’s mind had been racing..
As quickly as they appeared though the turtles had all rushed to the lab, the young human who was left before in the lair and himself being locked out quickly with a promise of explanations later.
The young human had broken down almost immediately after. Splinter’s parental nature kicked into high gear as he noted the situation and pushed his own thoughts aside to comfort the human.
After around an hour of waiting the oldest and youngest had emerged; Leo was still coated in dried blood and she ignored the others in the main room. She muttered something to Mikey. He nodded and she turned down the back halls while Mikey made his way to their father.
“Are you alright my son? Where is your sister going?” Splinter had asked immediately before anything, making sure to account for the kids he could see before he worried about those he couldn’t.
“Shower.” Mikey spoke in a mumble before collapsing on the couch beside his father and Casey. The youngest curled immediately into the rat’s side as he sucked in a sharp breath at the warmth.
Splinter wrapped his arm around the youngest, the turtle sobbing quietly at this point. Splinter watches the door. Twisted curiosity of what happened to his lost son haunts him.
Around 30 minutes later his oldest emerged from the hallway again, blood all cleaned off. She had her long blue and pink striped hoodie over her shell, making her way to the couch with her little brother’s orange sweatshirt in her hands.
The youngest complied with putting it on before they all sat on the couch in uncomfortable silence. Mikey holds onto his sister for dear life as she watches the door with the same intensity as her father.
…waiting.
Splinter doesn’t ask anything yet, the tension of what was happening is too high for any information to pass without panic.
Not even 10 minutes later their other human friend had come to the lair. She ignored the rest of them as she rushed into the lab, a large medical bag at her hip and she slammed the door shut behind her.
The two turtles next to him flinched at the slam but didn’t move. Mikey is nearly passed out from mental and physical exhaustion.
All of this lead the rat mutant here: standing in the kitchen leaning over four cups of tea as he tried to rationalize his own panic.
The sound of the kettle going off on the stove behind him snapped him back to reality. Splinter moves quickly to take it off the heat and pour the hot water and he takes a breath.
He needed to stay calm.
Even with the years of meditation and learning to move past his regrets he was still nearly panicking now…
His son had come home after years… then been lost again... And now came back nearly if not already dead. None of his children were in the right head space to tell him what happened yet.
Splinter didn’t even know if they were helping him or putting him to rest behind those lab doors. The dread of it plagued him worse than any guilt he felt from losing that same small, innocent child all those years ago..
It was his fault his son was lost.
He was supposed to protect them.
He was supposed to protect his family.
And because of his negligence all those years ago to count his turtles before he dove into a sewer to save the rest of them, his own son had grown up through the worst fate he could wish upon anyone...
Splinter spaced out a moment before he heard a sniffle from the main room outside the door.
Mikey is shifting awake again next to Leo as he looks up from the mugs of tea.
The comfort of seeing his oldest and youngest with their human friend calms the panicked fire in his gut.
Splinter took another breath and collected the mugs. He makes his way to the main room and hands them to each of the three teens before sitting down with his own mug.
Leo stares at the tea for a moment, Splinter watching her out of the corner of his eyes before he spots tears soaking her mask.
There it was…
He knew his children and he knew how they handled stressful situations…
It was only a matter of time until it all came crashing down on his daughter and she broke.
She let out a shaken sob as Splinter moved to her side, offering his arm. The girl hugs her dad.
Mikey was still beside her, the sight of his sister breaking seeming to reopen his own floodgates and he sniffed a couple times before curling back into her side.
Splinter took a breath as he looked at Casey. The kid was still watching the door, mug in hand as he took deep steady breaths.
They all sat there for a while…
After a bit both turtles' tears began to dry as they calmed, Leo adjusting to have her arm around her little brother. Both their eyes had heavy bags under them.
Guessing by the time, they had all been awake for a day or more now. The sudden panic from 6-7 hours ago didn’t help much.
Splinter was about to ask them if it was a good idea to get some sleep when the door to the lab cracked open…
All four of them froze when they saw April and Donnie walk out, one of them clearly struggling to stay awake.
They both had blood on them but not as much as Leo had when she had come out. April was peeling gloves off and throwing them into the trash can beside the lab door as she exited.
Donnie looked numb and exhausted and he nearly crumbled on the stairs outside the lab.
Splinter stood and moved to catch him, the turtle steadying himself on his father as he attempted to stay upright.
“My son..?” Splinter asks as Donnie looks at him and then his siblings across from him.
“He’s alive and stable...” Don mutters as he looks back to April. The girl is clearly in better shape and she takes a step forward to explain…
—
Casey, Mikey, and Leo are sitting around the lab now…
It had been a couple hours since they were allowed in to see their brother and although they were all in the room the air was quiet..
They had all come in to see him as soon as they were allowed. Donnie had been lugged off by Splinter to get him cleaned up and to bed before he passed out on the floor as April let the three of them in.
Though even with their red-head friend behind them everyone froze at the sight of their lost brother.
Raph was laying across a makeshift medical cot in the corner of the lab, machines hooked up to keep him breathing and an IV drip keeping him hydrated while he’s unconscious.
He had bandages everywhere. They keep his shell sealed and in place, covering what looked to be a large pile of gauze over the top of his plastron..
They could guess by April’s dulled down explanation that it must have been the site of the incision.
The thought of Donnie and April having to open up their own brother to keep him alive hangs over the other three teens' heads.
No one could speak through the thick atmosphere of sorrow around the cot.
No one wanted to see him like this…
Just a couple weeks ago their brother was ok; wearing Casey’s old hoodie like it was a comfort item and spending all his time reading and hanging out with his siblings…
Safe.
But one wrong mission.
Just one ambush and now he was here…
Unconscious and nearly dead to the world.
Leo moved first, slowly stepping towards the cot until she was next to it.
“Hey Raph...” she muttered, holding back the emotions that had just hit her all over again.
There wasn’t a response from the body of course but she waited anyway, hoping by some miracle he would just wake up and respond like nothing had happened.
“I’m sorry.” She choked out the words as Mikey unfroze, moving beside his sister and this time comforting her as she always done him, rubbing a hand over her shell as she let the tears run down her mask.
“He’s ok...” April muttered from behind Casey in the doorway, still hesitating to go clean off the blood until she knew they were alright. “Again.. we did what we could, it’s not going to be instant but he’ll heal in time.”
“He shouldn’t need to heal, I should have protected him better.” Leo clenched her teeth as she spoke, sudden venom dripping from her voice.
She wasn’t mad at any of them though and they knew that..
“It wasn’t your fault…” Mikey tried to reason with his big sister as her gaze snapped to him, anger melting immediately and she fell back into sobs. Mikey wraps his arms around his sister as she crumbles in his hold.
Casey looks to April, muttering a quick reassurance they would be ok and that she should go clean up.
The girl nodded and hesitated for only a moment more before heading out.
The gap-toothed teen turned back to the siblings as he took in a breath.
He wanted to cry as well.
Wanted to scream and shout and kill the Kraang who did this to his friend.
But he had to make sure the rest of his friends were alright as well..
Casey walked out of the lab, collecting the scattered bean bags from around the lair and returning to the lab to pile them around the cot.
He knew his friends and he knew they wouldn’t be leaving Raph’s side anytime soon.
After he made a small nest of bean bags he knelt beside the two turtles. Leo was still catching her breath from crying and Mikey looked up to Casey.
Casey gave a weak smile before nodding to the bean bags. Mikey gets the idea and slowly pulls his big sister over to the soft area.
Casey grabs one of the extra spinning chairs from across the room and brings it over so he could sit next to the bed. He kept watch over his friends so they could breathe a little better.
So now they are here again… Casey reading some articles about PTSD, Leo and Mikey are passed out on the bean bags next to him. Leo is curled protectively over her little brother.
Casey’s head pops up from the bed when he hears the door open again, noting Donnie slowly walking in with his large purple hoodie over him and his extra blanket tossed over his shoulder.
“You ok man..?” Casey whispers as the turtle blinks at him, clearly about to collapse.
“Couldn’t sleep alone.” Donnie mutters back as he walks past the human and falls beak first on the bean bag next to his siblings.
Casey suppresses a chuckle as he turns back to the door again, Splinter closing it behind him as he walks in.
Splinter pauses when he sees the cot, same as they all had before…
Casey looks back to the turtles, letting the rat take his time to process what was in front of him before Casey says anything.
Donnie is already snoring when he looks back.
Splinter takes a moment to breathe before he is standing at the other side of the cot, a sad look on the father’s face as he looks over his lost son.
“Did April head home?” Casey asks slowly, unsure if the rat was ready to talk or not.
Splinter just nods, not looking at him as he puts a hand to his son’s head.
“He’s gonna be alright.” Casey mutters, “He just needs time.”
Splinter nods again as he watches his son breathe, counting the moments between his breaths to make sure he was alright…
“Time...” Splinter repeats after a moment, speaking more to his unconscious son than anyone else.
“We have all the time in the world my son...”
Notes:
Hehehe what do you think is going to happen now? Just breathing and recovery? Or do I have more planned..
Pages Navigation
RAPHADOODLE🎀❤️ (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 30 Jun 2023 02:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Terrapained on Chapter 1 Fri 30 Jun 2023 05:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Meowuff on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Jul 2023 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zinovi768 on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Jul 2023 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
I_am_lame3 on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Jul 2023 10:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
LedgendWeaver on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Feb 2025 05:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zinovi768 on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Feb 2025 09:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Meowuff on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Jul 2023 06:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zinovi768 on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Jul 2023 11:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
crabs_in_a_trench_coat on Chapter 2 Tue 04 Jul 2023 11:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
LedgendWeaver on Chapter 2 Wed 12 Feb 2025 05:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Meowuff on Chapter 3 Wed 05 Jul 2023 10:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
I_am_lame3 on Chapter 3 Tue 11 Jul 2023 11:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
LedgendWeaver on Chapter 3 Wed 12 Feb 2025 05:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Meowuff on Chapter 4 Fri 07 Jul 2023 11:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
crabs_in_a_trench_coat on Chapter 4 Sun 09 Jul 2023 09:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
I_am_lame3 on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Jul 2023 11:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
monsStah_Biscuits (Guest) on Chapter 4 Fri 11 Oct 2024 04:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Terrapained on Chapter 5 Tue 11 Jul 2023 04:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
I_am_lame3 on Chapter 5 Tue 11 Jul 2023 11:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
crabs_in_a_trench_coat on Chapter 5 Tue 11 Jul 2023 11:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
LedgendWeaver on Chapter 5 Wed 12 Feb 2025 07:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Meowuff on Chapter 6 Fri 14 Jul 2023 09:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zinovi768 on Chapter 6 Fri 14 Jul 2023 10:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation